MENU

Where the world comes to study the Bible

A Selected Bibliography For The Pastoral Epistles

Related Media

Books

Barrett, C. K. The Pastoral Epistles: In the New English Bible: With Introduction and Commentary. The New Clarendon Bible (New Testament). Edited by H. F. D. Sparks. Oxford: At the Clarendon Press, 1963.

Calvin, John. Commentaries on the Epistles to Timothy, Titus, and Philemon. Translated by William Pringle. Grand Rapids: Wm. B. Eerdmans Publishing Company, 1948.

Dibelius, Martin, and Conzelmann, Hans. The Pastoral Epistles. Translated by Philip Buttolph and Adela Yarbro. Hermeneia. Philadelphia; Fortress Press, 1972.

Earle, Ralph. “1 Timothy.” In The Expositors Bible Commentary pp. 339-390. Volume 11. Edited by Frank E. Gabelein. Grand Rapids: Zondervan Publishing House, 1978.

________. “2 Timothy.” In The Expositors Bible Commentary pp. 391-418. Volume 11. Edited by Frank E. Gabelein. Grand Rapids: Zondervan Publishing House, 1978.

Fee, Gordon D. 1 and 2 Timothy, Titus. A Good News Commentary. Edited by W. Ward Gasque. San Francisco: Harper & Row Publishers, 1984.

________. 1 and 2 Timothy, Titus. New International Biblical Commentary. Edited by W. Ward Gasque. Peabody, Massachusetts: Hendrickson Publishers, 1988.

Getz, Gene A. The Measure of a Man. Ventura, CA: Regal Books, 1974.

Guthrie, Donald. The Pastoral Epistles. Tyndale New Testament Commentaries. Grand Rapids: William B. Eerdmans Publishing Company, 1957, reprinted, 1983.

Hanson, Anthony Tyrrell. The Pastoral Epistles. New Century Bible Commentary. Grand Rapids: William B. Eerdmans Publishing Company, 1982.

________. The Pastoral Letters: Commentary on the First and Second Letters to Timothy and the Letter to Titus. Cambridge: At the University Press, 1966.

Hiebert, D. Edmond. First Timothy. Everyman’s Bible Commentary. Chicago: Moody Press, 1957.

________. “Titus.” In The Expositors Bible Commentary pp. 391-464. Volume 11. Edited by Frank E. Gabelein. Grand Rapids: Zondervan Publishing House, 1978.

Kelly, J. N. D. A Commentary on the Pastoral Epistles. Harper’s New Testament Commentaries. New York: Harper & Row, Publishers, 1963.

Kent, Homer A. Jr. The Pastoral Epistles: Studies in I and II Timothy and Titus. Chicago: Moody Press, 1958.

Lock, Walter. A Critical and Exegetical Commentary on the Pastoral Epistles. The International Critical Commentary. Edinburgh: T. & T. Clark, 1924.

Simpson, E. K. The Pastoral Epistles: The Greek Text with Introduction and Commentary. London: The Tyndale Press, 1954.

Related Topics: Introductions, Arguments, Outlines

A New Apologetic (1 Peter 2:11-12)

Related Media

Merriam-Webster defines apologetics as "a systematic argumentative discourse in defense of a doctrine."

The Apostle Peter wrote to several congregations in need of an apologetic-a defense of their Christian faith-that they could share with their pagan neighbors. They were living in a culture that viewed Christianity as odd at best, dangerous as worst…maybe not unlike our culture today.

But Peter did not instruct them on how to debate or argue Christianity. His instruction to those early believers was to adopt an unusual attitude and a particular lifestyle.

Perhaps Peter's apologetic might work still work for us nearly two thousand years later…

Related Topics: Apologetics, Spiritual Life

An Introduction to First Corinthians

Related Media

I. AUTHOR: The Apostle Paul

A. It is generally agreed by all that Paul was the author of First Corinthians

B. The account of Paul’s founding of the church is reported in Acts 18 (see historical reconstruction below)

C. External evidence: also supports this conclusion1

1. Clement of Rome (c. 95-97)

2. Polycarp (c. 110-150)

3. The Shepherd of Hermas [Mandate 3:6 (1 Cor. 7:11); 4:4.1 (1 Cor. 7:38-40)] (c. 115-140)

4. Didache [10:6 (1 Cor. 16:22); 13:1-2 (1 Cor. 9:13-14); and 16:6 (1 Cor. 15:22)] (c. 120-150)

5. Irenaeus (c. 130-202)

6. Justin Martyr (c. 150-155)

7. Clement of Alexandria (c. 150-215)

8. Tertullian (c. 150-220)

9. Origen (c. 185-254)

10. Cyril of Jerusalem (c. 315-386)

11. Eusebius (c. 325-240)

12. Jerome (c. 340-420)

13. Augustine (c. 400)

D. Internal Evidence:

1. Paul identifies himself as the author in 1 Corinthians 1:1; 16:21

2. Paul refers to himself within the epistle (1:12,13; 3:4,5,6,22)

II. The Founding of the Church

A. The Church in Corinth was planted on Paul’s second missionary journey in AD 50-51 after his visit in Athens (cf. Acts 15:36; 18:1-18)

B. Paul stayed with Roman Jews (who were expelled in AD 49 or 50) named Aquila and Priscilla eighteen months in Corinth teaching the word of God and working as tent makers (Acts 18:1-3, 11)

C. Silas and Timothy came down from Macedonia and joined Paul in Corinth whereupon Paul devoted himself full time to the ministry of the word (Acts 18:5)

D. When the Jews rejected Paul, he left the synagogue and began meetings in the house of Titus Justus next to the synagogue (Acts 18:7-8)

E. The Jews brought Paul before Gallio (proconsul of Achaia AD 51 or 52) for breaking their law of worship, but he dismissed Paul since it was not a matter of “wrong or of viscous crime” (Acts 18:12-17)

F. Paul set off for Syrian Antioch (Acts 18:18--22)

1. In Cenchrea he had his hair cut from his vow (18:18)

2. Aquila and Priscilla accompanied Paul on his journey to Ephesus where they remained (18:18-19, 26)

3. Paul set off from Ephesus, landed at Caeserea, greeted the church there and went down to Syrian Antioch (18:21-22)

G. Paul spent some time in Antioch, and set off on his third missionary journey traveling back through Galatia, Phrygia and coming to Ephesus (18:23; 19:1)

H. Apollos, an Alexandrian Jew, came to Ephesus, was instructed by Aquila and Priscilla (18:24-26), and went over to Corinth to teach God’s word (18:27--19:1 cf. 1 Cor. 1:12; 3:5-6)

III. Paul’s Subsequent Contacts with the Church at Corinth

A. On Paul’s third missionary journey Ephesus became his base of operations for three years (Acts 18:23; 19:1--20:1, 31).

B. An Unrecorded Visit

1. From Ephesus Paul made a visit which was not recorded in the book of Acts

The second visit to Corinth recorded in Acts 20:1-3 is probably the third visit which Paul promises to make in 2 Corinthians 12:14 and 13:1

a. “Here for this third time I am ready to come to you ....” (2 Cor. 12:14)

b. “This is the third time I am coming to you.” (2 Cor. 13:1)

2. Paul’s unrecorded visit (his actual second visit) is probably the sorrowful visit mentioned in 2 Corinthians 2:1; 12:21; 13:2 cf. 13:1)

a. Paul’s first visit (recorded in Acts 18) was not a sorrowful one.

b. From the point of view of 2 Corinthians the sorrowful visit has already occurred and the third visit has not yet occurred (cf. 2 Cor. 2:1 with 12:14; 13:1)

c. Paul does say that he does not want to come to the Corinthians in sorrow again (2 Cor. 2:1; 13:2) requiring discipline as before (2 Cor. 12:21)

C. A “Lost” Epistle

1. Paul wrote an epistle which the church does not now possess (cf. 1 Cor. 5:9, “I wrote you in my letter ....”)

2. While it is possible that this epistle was written before the unrecorded (sorrowful) visit, it seems more logical to place it after the sorrowful visit:

a. 1 Corinthians 5:9-11 explains some of the contents of the lost epistle: not to associate with immoral people within the body and not with respect to unbelievers

b. If Paul had visited the Corinthians (in the unrecorded/sorrowful visit) after he wrote the “lost” epistle, then he would have probably explained this point in person rather than needing to explain it in another letter (our 1 Corinthians)

D. The Sending of Timothy

1. Paul later sent Timothy to Corinth by way of Macedonia (1 Cor. 4:17; 16:10-11; Acts 19:22)

2. It is doubtful whether Timothy reached Corinth before the writing of 2 Corinthians

a. Acts 19:22 reports that Timothy went only as far as Macedonia

b. Corinthians 4:17 and 16:10-11 views the coming of Timothy as still future

c. Corinthians 1:1 reports Timothy as being with Paul in Macedonia

E. The Writing of 1 Corinthians

1. After the sending of Timothy, news of conflicts in the Church at Corinth reached Paul through “Chloe’s people” (Stephanas, Fortunatus, and Achaicus) (1 Cor. 1:11-12; 16:17)

2. Paul wrote 1 Corinthians in response to the reports from “Chloe’s people” and probably sent it by Titus (cf. 1 Cor. “περὶ δὲ,” and 2 Cor. 7:12-15)

3. Either Titus, or whoever delivered 1 Corinthians, probably told the Corinthians of Paul’s intention to visit the Corinthians twice as is reported in 2 Corinthians 1:15--2:4

4. It is possible that 1 Corinthians is the sorrowful/severe letter written by Paul (2 Cor. 2:4; 7:8)

a. Some identify 2 Corinthians 10-13 as part of the “sorrowful” letter, but this assumes the disunity of 2 Corinthians.

b. While 1 Corinthians does not express a sorrowful tone on behalf of Paul. It seems that the term “sorrowful” in 2 Corinthians refers to the response of the Corinthians rather than the mindset of Paul (2 Cor. 2:4; 7:8)

c. Paul’s affliction (2 Cor. 2:4) was probably in having to make so many corrections to those whom he loved in the young church, but who trusted in natural wisdom.

F. The Anxious Concern of Paul

1. Paul seemed to have agreed with Titus to meet him in Troas when Titus returned from delivering the letter of 1 Corinthians to Corinth to report on the response to the Corinthian church to Paul’s severe letter of correction (2 Cor. 2:13)

2. Paul could not find Titus and thus went on to Macedonia (2 Cor. 2:12-13)

G. The Finding of Titus

1. Paul found Titus in Macedonia (2 Cor. 7:5-6)

2. When Paul heard of the response of the church to 1 Corinthians, he wrote 2 Corinthians from Macedonia (2 Cor. 7:5-16)

IV. The Date of First Corinthians is AD 55 or 56:2

A. Paul says that he wrote from Ephesus (16:16:8,9,19) which correlates with his third missionary journey (see above; Acts 18:23; 19:1--20:1,31)

B. Paul wrote the letter several years after his initial departure from Corinth in the fall of AD 51/52:

1. It was written subsequent to Apollo’s stay at the city (Acts 18:25,27; 1 Cor. 1:12)

2. It was written after Timothy and Erastus had been sent by Paul from Ephesus to Macedonia (Acts 19:22)

3. It was written after Timothy had been sent to Corinth (1 Cor. 4:17)

4. It took some time for the Corinthian problems to develop

5. It took some time for the news of the Corinthian problems to reach Paul

C. First Corinthians was written before the beginning of summer since Paul intended to leave Ephesus after Pentecost (spring, 1 Cor. 16:8)

D. First Corinthians was certainly written before winter since Paul wants to come to them and spend the winter (1 Cor. 16:6; Acts 20:31)

E. This adds up to four or five years after his initial departure from Corinth in the fall of AD 51 counting his journey to Jerusalem and extended stay in Syrian Antioch (Acts 18:18,23) and his almost three year ministry in Ephesus (Acts 19:8,10; 20:31)

V. Harold Hoehner’s chronology is as follows:3

A. Paul’s first missionary journey AD 49

B. Paul’s second missionary journey AD 50-52

1. Arrives in Corinth AD 50 or 51

2. Leaves Corinth AD 52

3. Returns to Syrian Antioch -- AD 52

C. Paul’s third missionary journey -- AD 53-57

1. Arrives in Ephesus in AD 53 and stays three years (Acts 19:10; 20:31)

2. Corinthians written -- AD 56

3. Arrival in Macedonia -- AD 56

4. Corinthians written -- AD 56-57

5. Arrives at Corinth -- AD 56 or 57

6. Leaves Corinth -- AD 57

VI. Note Well: There are other possible historical reconstructions of the events:

A. It is quite possible that the “unrecorded” visit took place after 1 Corinthians was written. In addition there could be another “lost epistle” to the Corinthians which is described in 2 Corinthians 2:4 and 7:8. Titus may have carried this letter also.

B. Possible additional orders are:

Founding visit / Former letter/ 1 Corinthians / Painful visit / Severe letter / 2 Corinthians / Anticipated visit

Founding visit / Former letter / Painful Visit / Severe letter / 1 Corinthians / 2 Corinthians / Anticipated visit

C. The Proposed order is as follows:

Founding visit / Painful visit / Former letter / 1 Corinthians (severe letter) / 2 Corinthians / Anticipated visit

VII. Purposes of First Corinthians

A. To address problems in a local church--Corinth

B. To counter worldly wisdom with Spiritual wisdom

C. To correct contentions brought to the church by Cloe’s servants (1--6; cf. 1:11) so as to bring about unity in practice

D. To address certain questions brought from Corinth for Paul (peri de; 7:1,25; 8:1; 12:1; 16:1; 16:12)


1 Geisler, A General Introduction to the Bible, 187,193.

2 See W. Harold Mare, “1 Corinthians” in EBC, 10:180.

3 Harold Hoehner, “Chronology of the Apostolic Age,” Th.D. dissertation, Dallas: Dallas Theological Seminary, 1965.

Related Topics: Introductions, Arguments, Outlines

An Introduction to First Thessalonians

Related Media

I. AUTHOR: Paul (along with Silvanus [Silas], and Timothy)

A. The authenticity of 1 Thessalonians is affirmed as Pauline by almost all NT scholars1

B. External Evidence strongly supports Pauline authorship (Geisler, A General Introduction to the Bible, pp. 188,193):

1. Ignatius, [Ephesians 10:1 (1 Thess. 5:17); Romans 2:1 (1 Thess. 2:4)] (c. 110)

2. Polycarp, (c. 110-150)

3. The Shepherd of Hermas [3:6.3; 3:9.2; 10] (c. 115-140)

4. Didache [16:7 (1 Thess. 4:16)] (c. 120-150)

5. Irenaeus (c. 130-202)

6. Justin Martyr (c. 150-155)

7. Clement of Alexandria (c. 150-215)

8. Tertullian (c. 150-220)

9. Origen (c. 185-254)

10. Cyril of Jerusalem (c. 315-386)

11. Eusebius (c. 325-340)

12. Jerome (c. 340-420)

13. Augustine (c. 400)

14. The Marcion canon (c. 140)

15. The Marturian Canon (c. 170)

C. Internal Evidence is equally strong for Pauline authorship

1. The organization of the church is early since the only officials mentioned are, “those over you” (5:12)

2. The Language and style of the letter is Pauline

3. The subject matter of the letters is appropriate for the life time of Paul

4. Pauline authorship is asserted in a customary manner in the opening of the letter 1:1

5. The first person singular (2:18; 3:5; 5:27) and plural (1:2; 2:15,16,17,18; 3:6,7,9,10; 4:13; 5:12,14,25) are used in epistle affirming the ascribed authorship

II. HISTORICAL SETTING

A. The founding of the church:
The historical context is Acts 16--18, especially Acts 17:1-9 (cf. 1 Thessalonians 1:3--3:8)

1. Paul, Silas, and Timothy ministered on their second missionary journey in Philippi and left after their imprisonment and subsequent release (Acts 16:11-40)

2. When Paul and Silas arrived in Thessalonica they proclaimed Jesus as Messiah in the synagogue for three weeks causing some Jews, many devout Greeks, and leading woman to believe, but raising jealousy in the Jews to the point that the new disciples were severely persecuted before the authorities Acts 17:1-9

a. Setting: When Paul and Silas had passed through Amphipolis and Apollonia they came to Thessalonica where there was a Jewish synagogue Acts 17:1

Perhaps Luke and Timothy were left in Philippi to take care of the new church there

b. When Paul entered the synagogue and argued for Jesus as Messiah, some Jews, many devout Greeks, and leading woman believed and joined Paul and Silas, but the Jews were jealous 17:2-5a

1) Paul went in, as was his custom, and argued with them from the Scriptures for three weeks2 17:2

2) Paul explained and proved from the Scriptures the death, resurrection and Messiahship of Jesus 17:3

3) Some Jews, many devout Greeks, and leading women believed and joined Paul and Silas 17:4

4) The Jews were jealous of Paul and Silas 17:5a

Paul may have stayed more than three weeks if he also turned to Gentiles for a ministry as he often did when the Jews rebelled

c. In an uproar the Jews sought Paul and Silas, but could not find them so they took Jason and some brethren before the authorities and accused them of disturbing the peace and of proclaiming another king against Rome, whereupon the leaders exacted a bond from them before releasing them 17:5b-9

1) Using some wicked men, the Jews gathered a crowd and set the city in an uproar 17:5b

2) The Jews attacked the house of Jason looking for Paul and Silas, but when they could not find them, they brought Jason and some of the brethren before the authorities 17:5c-6a

3) The Jews accused Jason and the brethren of harboring disrupters, and proclaiming Jesus as King against Rome (subversion as with Jesus) 17:6b-7

4) The people and city authorities were disturbed when they heard the accusations, so they took from the hostages a bond and released them 17:8-9

3. Paul and Silas went at night to Berea 17:10

B. The length of Paul’s stay in Thessalonica

1. It may have been for only three weeks (Acts 17:2)

2. It most probably was longer than three weeks (but still brief)

a. The statement in Acts 17:2 may only refer to Paul’s ministry among the Jews

b. Paul often went to the Gentiles after the Jews had rejected the message (Acts 13:46; 18:6; 19:8-10)

c. Paul settled down long enough to pursue his secular trade (1 Thess. 2:9)

d. There was a certain amount of organization to the church by the time that Paul wrote 1 Thessalonians 5:12, although this could have been accomplished by Timothy in Paul’s absence

e. Philippians 4:16 states that the Philippian church ministered to Paul in Thessalonica in a financial way on two occasions

C. The Background to 1 Thessalonians

1. Timothy probably left Philippi to rejoin Paul and Silas in Berea (cf. Acts 17:4,10,14)

2. After the difficulties in Berea by the Thessalonian Jews, Paul departed and Silas and Timothy remained in Berea (Acts 17:14)

3. Paul left orders with those from Berea who escorted him to Athens for Silas and Timothy to rejoin him as soon as they were able (Acts 17:15)

4. Silas and Timothy rejoined Paul at Athens (cf. Acts 17:16; 1 Thess. 3:1)

5. Timothy was sent to Thessalonica from Athens (1 Thess. 3:2)

6. After Timothy left, Silas also went to Macedonia (Acts 18:5)

7. Paul went from Athens to Corinth (Acts 18:1)

8. Timothy returned to Paul in Corinth (Acts 18:5; 1 Thess. 3:6)

9. Silas returned to Paul at about the same time (if not the same time) Acts 18:5

10. Paul then wrote 1 Thessalonians in the name of Paul, Silvanus, and Timothy (1 Thess. 1:1)

III. DATE AND ORIGIN: A.D. 50 (or 51) from Corinth

A. Paul was in Corinth a year and six months (Acts 18:11)

B. Paul’s visit to Corinth probably terminated shortly after Gallio became proconsul in Corinth (Acts 18:12-18) c. A.D. 51

1. The Delphi inscription3 makes reference to Gallio as proconsul of Achaia

2. This inscription can be dated to the first seven months of A.D. 52 (Claudius’ twenty-sixth acclamation as imperator)

3. Since proconsuls usually entered their office on July 1, Gallio probably arrived in Achaia as proconsul on July 1 A.D. 51

4. Paul’s eighteen months in Corinth (Acts 18:11-17) probably lasted from late summer of A.D. 50 to spring of A.D. 52

C. 1 Thessalonians may well have been written earlier in his time at Corinth when he received word from the return of Timothy and Silas about the church (Acts 18:5; 1 Thess. 3:6)

D. Therefore, Paul probably wrote 1 Thessalonians in A.D. 50 (or 51)

E. Corinth is the last place where Acts places Paul, Timothy, and Silas together (though they may have been together afterward); Silas is not mentioned at Ephesus, and Timothy is associated with Erastus at Ephesus (Acts 19:22); therefore, Corinth is a natural candidate for the origin of the letter

IV. The Occasion of 1 Thessalonians:
The book is clearly written to a group of very new believers who were quickly brought into the faith and then immediately thrown into the “grasp of Satan” as persecutions broke out upon them (Acts 17; 1 Thess. 2:14-16; 2 Thess. 3:3); therefore, questions would immediately arise:

A. Were Paul’s words true?

B. If they were from God, why are they being hindered so by persecution?

C. Now what should they do?

1. Their faith was weak (1 Thess. 3:2)

2. They needed perspective on the disturbances which they were facing (1 Thess 3:3-4)

3. They needed to know how love worked its way out towards others--especially those who persecute them (1 Thess. 3:12)

4. They needed to know how “now” related to the future return of Jesus (1 Thess. 3:13)

5. They needed to know how far to take Paul’s exhortations toward godly living (1 Thess. 4:1-5)

6. They needed to know how to act within the church (1 Thess. 5)

V. PURPOSES OF 1 THESSALONIANS

A. Paul wished to express his satisfaction and thanks to God for the healthy spiritual condition of the church (1:2-10)

B. Paul wished to argue against the false accusations against him and his associates (2:1--3:13)

C. Paul wanted to explain to the Thessalonians why he had not returned to visit them (2:17-18)

D. Paul wanted to express his affection for the Thessalonians and his desire to be with them (3:10)

E. Paul wanted to correct some errors in living which the Thessalonians had adopted (4:1-12; 5:12-18)


1 See Guthrie, Bruce, Marshall, Thomas, Morris.

2 Paul may have stayed more than three weeks if he also turned to Gentiles for a ministry as he often did when the Jews rebelled.

3 Sylloge Inscriptionum Graecarum or SIG II3, 801.

Related Topics: Introductions, Arguments, Outlines

An Introduction to Matthew

Related Media

I. THE SYNOPTIC PROBLEM (MATTHEW, MARK, & LUKE)

A. The term “synoptic” comes from the Greek adjective, “συνοπτικός“ which is made up of two terms, “συν” and “οψείω” meaning “to see” “with” or “together”. In this discussion the Gospels of Matthew, Mark, and Luke are looked at beside one another

B. The Problem concerns the relationship of the three Gospels since there are agreements and disagreements (similarities and differences) between them

1. There are many similarities between the gospel accounts:

a. Similarity of arrangement: baptism, temptation, public ministry in Galilee, Peter’s confession as turning point, last journey to Jerusalem, trial, crucifixion, resurrection

b. Similarity of style and wording exists between many parallel accounts (e.g., the healing of the leper (Mt. 8:1ff; Mk. 1:40ff; Lk. 5:12ff)

c. Similarities in two gospels only:

1) Some accounts in all three Gospels are more similar in two gospel accounts than with a third account

2) Matthew and Luke contain a considerable amount of material common to both but omitted from Mark (especially in the teaching of Jesus) [e.g., Matt. 3:7-10; Lk. 3:7-9]

2. There are many differences between the gospel accounts:

a. Many points of detail have differences of arrangement and vocabulary between the gospel accounts

1) Little verbal similarity

2) Different historical settings

b. Each of the three gospel accounts has certain sections peculiar to it--especially in Matthew and Luke (e.g., the birth narratives)

C. Possible Solutions to the Synoptic Problem:

1. One solution is the two source theory: the similarities lie in the theory that Mark was the first Gospel which Luke and Matthew used as a source, and that there was also a common source called “Q” which accounts for non-Marcan similarities between Matthew and Luke (documentary hypothesis/Mark-Q)

a. Central to this solution is Marcan priority, and its use by Matthew and Luke. If Mark was not first, then another solution must be sought

b. “Q” is an abbreviation for the German term for “source” (Quelle)

c. “Q” is most often understood to be the non-Marcan material which is common in Matthew and Luke

d. Others understand “Q” to be a stream of tradition including both written and oral accounts to which Matthew and Luke had access (Bock)

e. There is considerable disagreement concerning the actual contents of “Q” (see article by Stewart Petrie, “‘Q’ Is Only What You Make It”1

2. Another solution is the “four source hypothesis” by Streeter. This supplies two more sources to the two source theory: “M” and “L”

a. Again Marcan priority is central to this solution, because Mark is use by Matthew and Luke. If Mark was not first, then another solution must be sought

b. is the material used by Matthew and Luke, but not by Mark

c. In addition to Mark-Q, “M” is Matthew’s special sayings material, and “L” is Luke’s special sayings material

d. This means that Matthew used Mark, Q, and M as his main sources

e. This means that Luke used Mark, Q, and L as his main sources

f. Each source is also considered to originate from a specific locality (to guarantee their authority)

1) Mark was the Roman Gospel

2) Q was probably based on Antioch

3) M represented Jerusalem sayings-document

4) L represented Caesarean tradition

3. Another solution allows for sources, but also emphasizes Peter’s preaching, the Gospel’s audience and the writer’s theology as significant factors in the relationship of the synoptics

a. The similarities in all of the Gospels may be due to Peter’s preaching in the first century which became definitive for the order of events (Westcott, Guthrie). There also was a common tradition of materials/sources (oral and written) to which synoptic writers had access. This solution does not require Marcan priority

b. Dissimilarities may be due to sources, but this is not a fully sufficient explanation. Many dissimilarities may better be explained in view of the author’s audience and thus by the author’s theological emphasis2

II. AUTHOR:
Although the discussion is complex and compound, Matthew remains as the best candidate for the author of the gospel by his name

A. External evidence:

1. Matthew was either cited or named as authentic during the first four centuries by the following:3

a. Pseudo-Barnabas (c. 70-130)

b. Clement of Rome (c. 95-97)

c. Polycarp (c. 110-150)

d. Hermas (c. 115-140)

e. Didache (c. 120-150)

f. Irenaeus (c. 130-202)

g. Justin Martyr (c. 185-255)

h. Clement of Alexandria (c. 150-215)

i. Tertullian (c. 150-220)

j. Origen (c. 185-254)

k. Cyril of Jerusalem (c. 315-386)

l. Eusebius (c. 325-340)

m. Jerome (c. 340-420)

n. Augustine (c. 400)

2. The Title: In the book’s earliest description it was ascribed to Matthew (c. A.D. 125)4

a. Papias’ testimony in Eusebius, HE (The Ecclesiastical History), iii.39.16 (first half of the second century). He speaks of a logia (words, oracles) which Matthew collected in the Hebrew language

1) Because early Greek fathers (Ignatius, the Didache, and the Shepherd of Hermas -- see above) refer to a Greek Matthew, it is unlikely that the Hebrew logia were later translated into Greek

2) Many consider it unlikely that the Greek Matthew was translated from a Hebrew text (Guthrie, p. 46)

3) It is possible (but not probable) that “dialektos” is a literary description of form rather than the Hebrew language (J. Küzinger)

4) It is possible that Matthew not only authored a Greek gospel, but a Hebrew gospel. The Hebrew was uninspired and lost.5 The Greek account is the Gospel According to Matthew

b. Iranaeus Adv. Haer. (Against Heresies) iii.I.I cited by Eusebius, HE, v. 8.2 (A.D. 155)

c. Pantaenus cited by Eusebius, HE, v. 10

d. Origen, Apud Eusebius, HE, vi. 25

B. Internal Evidence:

1. The writer of Matthew was probably a Palestinian Jew like the apostle Matthew (Toussaint, p. 331):

a. He is well acquainted with the geography of Palestine (Matthew 2:1,23; 3:1,5,13; 4:12,13,23-25; 8:5,23,28; 14:34; 15:32,39; 16:13; 17:1; 19:1; 20:29; 21:1,17; 26:6)

b. He is familiar with Jewish history, customs, ideas, and classes of people (Matthew 1:18-19; 2:1,4,22; 14:1; 26:3,57,59; 27:2,11,13)

c. He is familiar with the Old Testament Scriptures (Matthew 1:2-16,22-23; 2:6,15,17-18,23; 4:14-16; 8:17; 12:17-21; 13:35; 21:4-5; 27:9)

d. He terminology is Jewish (Matthew 2:20,21; 4:5; 5:35,47; 6:7,32; 10:6; 15:24; 17:24-27; 18:17; 27:53)

e. His use of the term tote (“then”) reflects Aramaic thinking

2. The Apostle called Matthew in the gospels was a publican (a Jew hired by Rome to impose Roman taxes upon his own people) Matthew 10:3

3. The terminology in Matthew’s gospel reflects that of a publican with respect to money:

a. He speaks of money a great deal

b. He uses three terms for money which occur nowhere else (the two-drachma tax [17:24] a four-drachma coin [17:27], and “talents” [18:24])

c. He alone refers to Silver, Gold, and Brass

d. His version of the Gospel attributes an enormous amount of money in the parable of the Talent (Matt. 25:15)

e. He also refers to “debt” (opheile) account-taking or reckoning (sunario, with logos), and money-changers (trapezites) in unique ways

4. The call of Matthew in both Mark and Luke is under the name of Levi (Mk. 2:14; Lk.5:27ff), but in Matthew it is by the name “Matthew” (Matt. 9:9). This could be a conscious, personal touch by Matthew to emphasize his identity change due to following Jesus from his call6

5. The writer refers to Capernaum (Matthew’s home town) with a special emphasis:

a. It is mentioned in a matter of fact manner in 8:5; 17:24

b. It is given an extended description and identified with the fulfillment of prophecy in Matthew 4:13ff

c. It is called the “Lord’s own city” in Matthew 9:1

d. It is spoken against in the Lord’s denunciation of the cities which where he had ministered with no positive response 11:23

6. It is possible that Matthew did not attach his name to the Gospel because he was a humble man

a. He continually calls himself a tax collector unlike Mark and Luke (Matthew 9:9; 10:3; cf. Mk. 3:18; Lk. 6:15; Acts 1:13)

b. He associates the publicans with sinners and tax collectors 9:11; 18:17; 21:31-32

c. He does not record the stories which might exalt himself as Luke does (that of the Pharisee and the publican [Luke 18:9-14], or that of Zacchaeus [Luke 19:1-10])

III. MATTHIAN PRIORITY:
In view of the historical identification of Matthew, a possible plurality of sources used by all of the synoptic writers, and the Jewish need for Matthew, it is possible that Matthew preceded the gospel of Mark

A. Mark was considered to be an abstract of Matthew from Augustine until the early part of the nineteenth century7

B. Even though the parallels of “Mark” in Matthew and Luke are striking, it is entirely possible that they are using a similar source which Mark used (Ur-Mark/pre-Marcan)

C. Matthew was an Apostle, so one wonders why in his composition of a gospel account he would depend so heavily upon another’s eyewitness account (e.g., the banquet held in his own house (Matthew 9:9-13; Mark 2:13-17)8

D. Since the first church was Jewish and Matthew’s gospel is characteristically Jewish, it is reasonable to consider Matthew as the first gospel designed to address the early concerns of the Jews

IV. DATE:
Although the problem is complex, it is plausible that Matthew was written sometime between A.D. 50-70.

A. The usual discussion of date revolves around the synoptic problem, and especially Marcan priority (see above)

B. Another central question in the dating of the Gospel is whether or not Jesus had predictive power

C. When it is assumed that Jesus did not have predictive power, and that Matthew depends upon Mark, then it is argued that Mark could only have predicted the fall of Jerusalem (Mk. 13:14) a few years before A.D. 70, therefore, Matthew must follow later (around A.D. 80-100) [see Guthrie, pp. 45-46]

D. However, Marcan priority is not without problems, and it is not at all unreasonable to assume that Jesus had predictive ability

E. As Matthew presents the state of Jerusalem in his gospel, the city of Jerusalem is still standing:

1. He calls it the “holy city” as though it was still in existence (4:5; 27:53)

2. He does not mention the destruction of Jerusalem as having been accomplished (24:15ff; 27:8; 28:15). This would have been especially significant to support Matthews thesis that the Lord had rejected Israel

F. If Matthew wrote his Jewish gospel to address early concerns of the Jews, it might well have been written early (c. A.D. 50)

V. THE PURPOSES OF MATTHEW ARE MANY:

A. He desires to show that the major events in the life of Jesus took place in fulfillment of prophecy--He is Messiah

B. He desire to show the comprehensiveness of the message of salvation to include the Gentiles

C. He desires to provide an apologetic for the many questions which would have been raised against Jesus--illegitimacy of birth, residence of Jesus in Nazareth rather then Bethlehem, stealing of the body of Jesus

D. He desires to teach the commandments of Jesus by recording five major discourses throughout the book

E. He desired to demonstrate the reason the message moved from the Jews to the Gentiles (their apathy and rejection of the King

F. He desired to prove to the Jews that the kingdom program of God had not failed, and was still in effect


1 Novum Testamentum III, pp. 28-33.

2 Guthrie, NTI, p. 128.

3 Geisler, A General Introduction, p. 193.

4 Guthrie, NTI, p. 33.

5 Guthrie, NTI, p. 38; Toussaint, Behold the King, pp. 32-33.

6 Guthrie, NTI, p. 44.

7 Guthrie, NTI, p. 133.

8 See Toussaint, Behold the King, p. 330.

Related Topics: Introductions, Arguments, Outlines

An Argument Of The Gospel Of Luke

Related Media

Message Statement:

Jesus As The Son Of Man In Humiliation (And Glory) Came In Fulfillment Of The Promises To Israel To Bring The Forgiveness Of Sins To The Nation Of Israel And To All Peoples Who Repent And Follow Him As The Suffering-Messiah

I. THE PROLOGUE: Luke is writing a (theo)logical presentation of Jesus’ acts and teaching which is based upon carefully researched, historical, eyewitness accounts so that Theophilus may have a true knowledge about the nature of his faith (that which he has been taught) 1:1-4

A. Description of Precedent: Luke notes that many have compiled accounts of the life of Jesus 1:1

B. Origin of Precedent: Luke notes that the accounts were handed down from those who were reliable eyewitnesses (probably disciples) in that they served Jesus’ cause (the Lord--”word”) 1:2

C. Luke’s Approach: Having done careful research, Luke wrote it out for Theophilus in logical order (the order of salvation-history) 1:3

D. Luke’s Goal: Luke wrote to Theophilus so that ( ι῞να ) he might know the truth about the things which he had been taught 1:4

1. In view of Luke-Acts Theophilus may well have been taught that God was judging the Church because it had rejected the Jews for a Gentile version of Christianity

2. Luke writes to explain that the Way is in fact an outgrowth of Judaism, but that it was primarily Gentile in nature (Acts) because the Jews had rejected God’s Messiah--Jesus

II. THE BIRTH ANNOUNCEMENTS: Through a literary interchange between “John and Jesus” Luke proclaims that God has come upon His people for the personal, national, and international sake of His people, namely, to deliver them from the evil of sin 1:5--2:52

A. Prophecy of John’s Birth: The announcement of the conception of John (who would prepare the way for the Lord as the Elijah figure) was given by Gabriel, an angel of the Lord, to Zacharias and Elizabeth, two upright saints, and was fulfilled in exact accordance with the word of the prophecy including the confirming sign of muteness because of Zacharias’ unbelief 1:5-25

1. Setting: During the reign of Herod the Great over Judea, Zacharias was a priest, and he and his wife, Elizabeth, were righteous before God, but old and barren 1:5-7

a. When Herod (the Great) was king of Judea, Zacharias was a priest from the division of Abijah (1 Chron. 24:10), and his wife was Elizabeth from the daughters of Aaron 1:5

b. Zacharias and Elizabeth were both righteous and blameless before God, but they were also old and without children because Elizabeth was barren 1:6-7

2. The Announcement: When Zacharias was serving as an appointed priest in the holy place, an angel appeared to him and announced that the Lord had heard his prayers, and thus he would have a son whom he was to name John, who would be separated unto the Lord in order to serve in a great way as the Elijah figure to prepare the nation for the Lord’s coming 1:8-17

a. While Zacharias was serving as a priest in Jerusalem, he was chosen by lot to enter the temple of the Lord in order to burn incense (cf. Ex. 30:6-7; Heb. 9:1-4) while all of the people were praying outside of the temple (perhaps at the time of the evening offering--3:00 PM; cf. Dan. 9:21; Acts 3:1) 1:8-10

b. When an angel of the Lord appeared to Zacharias, he calmed Zacharias’ fear by announcing that he and Elizabeth would have a son who would serve in a great way before the Lord in the role of Elijah to the nation awaiting the Lord 1:11-17

1) An angel of the Lord (Gabriel, 1:19) appeared to Zacharias causing him to be gripped with fear 1:11-12

2) The angel told Zacharias not to be afraid because His prayer (for the nation? for a son?) had been heard by God 1:13a

3) The angel told Zacharias that Elizabeth would also give birth to a son whose name was to be John bringing about rejoicing for them and many others 1:13b-14

4) The reason there will be rejoicing at the birth of John is because of his great, Spirit-filled ministry in the role of Elijah 1:15-17

a) John will be great before the Lord 1:15a

b) John will not drink wine or liquor,1 but be separate unto the Spirit who will fill him will in his mother’s womb 1:15b

c) He will function in the role of Elijah by turning the heart of the nation to the Lord their God (Mal. 4:6), in order to make ready for the coming of the Lord 1:16-17

3. The Sign: When Zacharias expressed unbelief by questioning the certainty of the Angel’s announcement, He was given two assurances: (1) this was a reliable message from Gabriel who stands in God’s presence, and (2) he will be mute until the child is born 1:18-20

a. Zacharias questioned the certainty of the angel’s announcement since both he and Elizabeth were old 1:18

b. The angel assured Zacharias of the certainty of his announcement by affirming his identity as a messenger from God, and by predicting that Zacharias would be mute until the predicted child was born 1:19-20

1) The angel confirmed his announcement by the very essence of who he was: Gabriel, who stands in God’s presence, who was sent to bring to Zacharias this good news 1:19

2) The angel confirmed his announcement by proclaiming that Zacharias would be unable to speak until the birth of his son occurs because of his unbelief 1:20

4. The Fulfillment: The words of Gabriel supernaturally occurred as Zacharias came out of the temple mute, as the people realized that he had seen a vision, as Elizabeth became pregnant, and as she silently identified with Zacharias for five months thankful for the Lord’s work 1:21-25

a. Setting: The people who were waiting for Zacharias outside of the holy place (1:10) began to wonder about his delay 1:21

b. When Zacharias came out of the holy place he was unable to speak (as the angel predicted), and the people knew that he had seen a vision in the temple 1:22

c. After Zacharias completed his priestly duty in Jerusalem, he returned home, and Elizabeth became pregnant 1:23-24a

d. Identifying with Zacharias’ silence, Elizabeth kept her self in seclusion for five months honoring God for taking away her disgrace 1:24b-25

B. Prophecy of Jesus’ Birth: After the angel Gabriel announced to Mary that God was going to cause her to conceive a son whom she would name Jesus, and who would be the eternal, Davidic king over Israel, Mary found the words to be confirmed by her relative Elizabeth and honored the Lord for faithfully exalting the lowly (Mary, Israel) who trust in Him 1:26-56

1. Setting: Gabriel was sent from God to Mary, a virgin engaged to Joseph of the descendants of David, who lived in Nazareth of Galilee during the sixth month of Elizabeth’s pregnancy 1:26-27

2. The Announcement: Through a dialogue with Mary, the angel Gabriel announced that the Lord was going to enable her to conceive a son whom she would name Jesus, and who would be the eternal, Davidic king over Israel 1:28-33

a. Gabriel entered into where Mary was and greeted her as one upon whom God is bestowing grace ( κεχαριτωμένη ), and whom God is with (cf. Judges 6:4) 1:28

b. Mary responded to Gabriel’s greeting with great confusion wondering what this meant 1:29

c. Calming Mary’s fear by assuring her of God’s grace towards her, Gabriel announced to Mary that she would conceive a son whom she would name Jesus, and who would be Messiah/God inheriting the Davidic throne, and reigning over Israel forever 1:30-33

1) Gabriel assured her that she should not be afraid because she had received grace (found favor, χάριν) before God (cf. Noah in Gen. 6:8; Moses in Ex. 33:16) 1:30

2) Gabriel then announced that Mary would conceive, bear a son, and name him Jesus (cf. Hagar, Gen. 16:11; Manoah, Judges 13:3; Ahaz, Isa. 7:14) 1:31

3) Gabriel then announced the ministry of this child as being great as Messiah/God who will inherit the Davidic throne and reign forever over Israel 1:32-33

a) The child will be great 1:32a

b) The child will be Messiah/God (the Son of the Most High) 1:32b

c) The Lord God will give the child the Davidic throne upon which He will reign over Israel (the house of Jacob) forever (2 Sam. 7:16) 1:32c-33

3. The Sign: When Mary inquired as to how this could occur, Gabriel explained that it would be through the power of the Holy Spirit, and then confirmed his words through God’s work with Mary’s relative Elizabeth, whereupon Mary humbly submitted to God’s word, and the angel departed 1:34-38

a. Mary questioned how this could occur since she did not know a man ( ἐπεὶ α῎νδρα οὐ γινόσκω ) 1:34

b. Gabriel explained to Mary that her conception would occur through the miraculous power of the Holy Spirit, and then confirmed these certain words by the example of Elizabeth who was now in her sixth month of pregnancy 1:35-36

1. Gabriel explained that Mary would conceive by the power of the Holy Spirit who would come upon her (cf. Acts 1:8) and brightly overshadow her (Ex. 40:35; Lk. 9:34; Matt. 17:5) causing the child to be called the Son of God (deity) 1:35

2. Gabriel then confirms his words in that God has done a similar miracle with her relative Elizabeth who was barren but is now in her sixth month because all words ( πᾶν ῥῆμα ) from God are not impossible 1:36-37

c. Mary then expressed her faith and willingness for God to act upon her by identifying herself as the servant ( δούλη ) of the Lord, and allowing the word ( ῥῆμά ), which is not impossible for God to do, to be done to her 1:38a

d. The Angel then departed from Mary 1:38b

4. The Fulfillment: When Mary immediately came to Elizabeth’s house, the angel’s words to her were confirmed and she exalted the Lord for faithfully exalting the lowly (her and Israel), then after three months (Elizabeth’s delivery?) Mary returned home 1:39-55

a. In search of the confirmation Mary immediately went south to the hill country of Judea to Zacharias’ house in Judah and greeted Elizabeth 1:39-40

b. When Elizabeth heard Mary’s greeting the baby in her womb leaped (for joy) 1:41a

c. Elizabeth was then enabled by the Holy Spirit and proclaimed that Mary and the child were both blessed, confirmed the words of the angel, and honored Mary for believing God’s word 1:41-45

1) Elizabeth was then filled with (enabled by) the Holy Spirit 1:41b

2) Elizabeth then cried out with a loud voice proclaiming Mary and the child blessed, confirming the words of the angel, and honoring Mary for believing the words of the angel 1:42-45

a) Elizabeth loudly proclaimed both Mary and the child in her womb as blessed ( ἐυλογεω ) 1:42

b) Elizabeth confirmed that words of the angel by identifying Mary’s child as her Lord which her own child responded to by leaping for joy in the womb (gladness, cf. Acts 2:46) 1:43-44

c) Elizabeth then blessed Mary for believing the word of the Lord 1:45

d. Mary responded to the confirmation which she received from Elizabeth by honoring God for faithfully exalting those who trust in Him (Mary, Israel) 1:46-55

1) Mary then responded to Elizabeth’s confirmation by exalting and rejoicing in God her savior 1:46-47

2) The reason Mary exalted the Lord was because He had worked in consistency to make those of little (like her, and the nation Israel) into people of much when they trust in Him and in His interests 1:48-55

a) One reason Mary rejoiced in the Lord was because He had shown regard for her--His bondservant 1:48-50

(1) Mary rejoiced in God because she would always be known to have been blessed by the Lord who had done great things for her and His name 1:48-49

(2) Mary rejoiced in the Lord because He had shown Himself faithful to those like her who feared Him from generation to generation 1:50

b) Another reason Mary rejoiced in the Lord was because He had shown His strength in bringing greatness out of lowliness -- especially for the nation Israel 1:51-55

(1) The Lord has scattered those like rulers who were proud in their heart and exalted those who were humble 1:51-52

(2) The Lord has filled the hungry, and sent away the rich empty handed 1:53

(3) The Lord has fulfilled his promises to the nation Israel 1:54-55

e. Mary stayed with Elizabeth for three more months (until her delivery?), and then returned to her home 1:56

C. The Birth and Growth of John: At the appropriate time a child was born to Zacharias and Elizabeth, he was named John, and Zacharias was enabled to speak by the Holy Spirit prophesying that the Lord had brought salvation from the house of David, and that his son would prepare His way, whereupon, John grew to be spiritually strong, as he lived in the desert (as a prophet) until he publicly appeared before Israel 1:57-80

1. At the appropriate time Elizabeth gave birth to a son and her neighbors and relatives rejoiced with her for the mercy which she had received from the Lord 1:57-58

a. At the appropriate time Elizabeth gave birth to a son 1:57

b. Elizabeth’s neighbors and relatives rejoiced with her because the Lord had been very merciful to her 1:58

2. The Prophecy: When Zacharias chose John as the name for his son against the wishes of the people, his speech was restored and he prophesied under the enablement of the Holy Spirit that God had brought salvation for the nation through His servant from the house of David, and that his son would prepare His way 1:59-66

a. When Zacharias and Elizabeth came to circumcise their child on the eighth day, they refused to name him after Zacharias, as the people desired, whereupon God restored Zacharias’ speech, and the people marveled about what would become of this child since God had been involved with his birth 1:59-66

1) When Zacharias and Elizabeth came on the eighth day to circumcise the child, the people (family?) were going to name him Zacharias, but Elizabeth insisted that he be called John 1:59-60

2) The family objected to Elizabeth’s intention became there was not anyone in their family who was named John, therefore, they appealed, by sign, to Zacharias 1:61-62

3) Zacharias wrote on a tablet that the child’s name would be John, whereupon, the people were astonished, and God loosed his tongue so that he began to speak in praise to God 1:63-64

4) The people there and in the hill country (as the word spread) responded to Zacharias’ speaking in fear and wonder as to what God would do with the child since He had been involved with his birth 1:65-66

b. When Zacharias was enabled by the Holy Spirit, he prophesied that God has brought salvation through His servant from the house of David, and that his son would prepare the way for the Lord by proclaiming salvation through the forgiveness of sins in accordance with God’s tender mercy 1:67-79

1) Then Zacharias was enabled by the Holy Spirit and prophesied 1:67

2) Zacharias blessed the Lord because He has graciously brought about salvation through His servant from the house of David for the nation Israel in accordance with His promise to Abraham 1:67-74

a) Zacharias praises the Lord God 1:68a

b) The reason Zacharias praises God is because he has brought about salvation through His servant from the House of David 1:68b-69

c) God’s salvation is in accordance with His prophetic word to deliver the nation from their enemies (only political? demons in the rest of the book) in accordance with the Abrahamic covenant in order to serve Him 1:70-74

3) Zacharias prophesied that his son would prepare the way for the Lord by proclaiming salvation through the forgiveness of sins in accordance with God’s tender mercy as He sends one who will shine upon those in darkness (the Gentiles), and bring about peace 1:75-79

a) Zacharias prophecies that his son will be the prophet of the Most High 1:76a

b) Zacharias prophecies that his son will go before the Lord in order to prepare His ways (Isa. 40:3) by informing the Lord’s people of salvation through the forgiveness of sins 1:76b-78a

c) The forgiveness of sins will come through the tender mercy of Israel’s God from whom one rising like the sun (Mal. 4:2) will visit His people and give light to those who sit in darkness and guidance leading to peace (Isa. 9:12; 42:1-9; Matt. 4:12-16; Isa. 60) 1:78b-79

3. Zacharias’ son grew to become spiritually strong as he lived in the deserts (as a prophet) until he publicly appeared to Israel 1:80

D. The Birth and Growth of Jesus: Through Jesus’ birth and early childhood he was identified as Messiah, who would save Israel and all peoples as the teacher/revealer of the Father, but this would be painful for many as He also revealed evil 2:1-52

1. The Birth of Jesus: When Joseph and Mary went to Bethlehem in order to be counted in Caesar Augustus’ census, Mary gave birth to her first son and named him Jesus in accordance with the announcement by the angel, and the child was confirmed by angels, shepherds, and two prophets to be Messiah who would save all peoples (especially Israel), and who would painfully expose the evil of many 2:1-20

a. The Setting: When Caesar Augustus issued the decree that all in “Rome” should be counted for tax purposes, Joseph, along with the rest of Israel, went to his home city of Bethlehem--the city of David--with his betrothed wife, Mary, who was with child because Joseph was of the line of David 2:1-5

1) Jesus was born during the time which was before the census was issued, while Quirinius was governor of Syria,2 namely, when Caesar Augustus issued a decree that all under Rome should be counted for tax purposes3 2:1-2

2) All the people (of Israel) were going to their own city to register for the census (as Rome complied with Hebrew custom) 2:3

3) Joseph also went up (geographically) from Nazareth of Galilee to Bethlehem, the city of David, because he was from the line of David in order to register for the census along with Mary who was engaged to him, and pregnant 2:4-5

b. The Birth of Jesus While Mary and Joseph were in Bethlehem, Mary gave birth to her first born son who was then confirmed to be Messiah by an angelic announcement given to nearby shepherds who found the family and reported to them what they had heard 2:6-20

1) The Birth: While Mary and Joseph were in Bethlehem, Mary gave birth to her first born son and snugly laid him in a manger (“cattle stall” φάτνῃ ) because there was no room for them in the place of lodging 2:6-7

2) The Angels: While shepherds were watching their flocks in a near-by field that night, an angel appeared to them and announced the birth of Messiah with a description of his whereabouts as a sign, then an army of angels appeared proclaiming God’s greatness and the peace which He is bringing among men 2:8-14

a) Setting: Shepherds were in the region of Bethlehem watching over their flocks in the fields at night 2:8

b) Suddenly an angel appeared and announced that a savior-Messiah for Israel had been born in the city of David and offered them a confirming sign that they would find him snugly wrapped and lying in a manger 2:9-12

(1) Suddenly an angel of the Lord appeared with the glory of the Lord shining around him before the intensely frightened shepherds 2:9

(2) The angel told the shepherds not to be afraid because he had good news (εὐαγγελίζομαι ) for all of Israel ( λαῷ ) because the Messiah-Savior (cf. Lk. 1:68-79) has been born in the city of David (Bethlehem) 2:10-11

(3) The angel then gave a sign to authenticate his words for the shepherds that they would find this child snugly wrapped and lying in a manger 2:12

c) Then, suddenly there appeared with the angel an army ( στρατιᾶς ) of angels praising the greatness of God and proclaiming peace upon men who will benefit from what He has done 2:13-14

3) The Shepherds: After the departure of the angels, the shepherds found Mary, Joseph, and the child, told them of the angelic announcement, causing wonder for many, but understanding for Mary, and returned to their fields honoring God for the confirmation of the announcement 2:15-20

a) When the angels left them into heaven the shepherds decided to go to Bethlehem and to see this thing (word, ῥῆμα) which had been announced to them 2:15

b) When they discovered the way ( ανεῦραν ) to Mary, Joseph and the child, they made known the announcement ( ῥήματος ) which the angel told them 2:17

c) All who heard of the angelic announcement were in wonder, but Mary put these things (ῥήματα) together ( συμ-βάλλουσα ) 2:18-19

d) The shepherds returned to their fields glorifying and praising God because of the confirmation of the angelic announcement to them 2:20

c. Prophetic Proclamations of Jesus’ Ministry by Two Witnesses (male and female): As Mary and Joseph were in the temple with Jesus two witnesses (Simeon and Hanna) proclaimed Jesus to be Messiah who would bring about salvation for all peoples (especially Israel), and who would bring about the painful ministry of rejection, division and judgment for many 2:21-38

1) Setting: Mary and Joseph named the child Jesus on the eighth day before his circumcision in accordance with the word of the angel, and came to the temple when Mary was ceremonially clean in order to dedicate Jesus to the Lord as the first born and to offer sacrifices in accordance with the Law 2:21-24

a) On the eighth day, before the circumcision (Lev. 12:3) the child was named Jesus
( ᾿Ιησοῦς, ישׁוע) in accordance with the name given by the angel before Mary conceived 2:21

b) When the days for their purification4 they brought Jesus to present him as the first born to the Lord in accordance with the Law5 and to offer the sacrifices of the poor (a pair of turtledoves and two young pigeons)6 2:22-23

2) Simeon: While Jesus’ parents are in the temple with him, a man named Simeon with the Spirit upon him, identifies Jesus as the future salvation of all peoples, and prophesies of the rejection, division, and judgment which Jesus will bring about for many 2:24-35

a) While Mary, Joseph and the child Jesus were in the temple to fulfill the Law, an upright man named Simeon who was expecting the encouragement of Israel (Messiah, cf. Isa. 40) due to a revelation, entered the temple under the direction of the Holy Spirit 2:24-27

b) When Simeon saw the parents and the Child Jesus, he held him, blessed God and proclaimed that Jesus was the fulfillment of God’s word ( ῥῆμά ) to him because he was God’s salvation for all peoples--Gentiles and Jews 2:28-32

c) Mary and Joseph marveled at all the things which were being said about Jesus 2:33

d) Simeon then blessed the parents and prophesied that Jesus would bring about the collapse and rise of many in Israel, would be opposed, would bring severe pain to Mary, and would uncover the inner reasonings of many7 2:34-35

3) Hanna: While Simeon was speaking, Hanna, a godly servant of the Lord, came up and also identified Jesus as the one who would bring about the redemption of Israel 2:36-38

a) While Simeon was speaking, Hanna ( ῞Αννα), an older, widowed prophetess, who was the daughter of Phanual of the tribe of Ahser (Gen. 49:20), who spiritually served all of the time in the temple, came up 2:36-38a

b) Giving thanks in an agreeing way (ἀνθωμολογεῖτο ) with Simeon, Hanna continued to speak of Jesus as the one who would bring redemption ( λύτρωσιν ) of Israel 2:38b

d. When Jesus’ parents had performed all that the Law required of them, they returned to their home in Nazareth of Galilee 2:39

2. The Growth: The child Jesus not only grew in physical and spiritual maturity, but he momentarily revealed who he was as the Father’s teacher/revealer when He remained in Jerusalem at the Passover, but then continued in subjection to his parents 2:40-53

a. Summary statement: Jesus grew as a child to become physically and spiritually strong under God’s favor 2:40

b. A Glimpse of Jesus’ Growth: When Jesus remained in Jerusalem after his parents had left the Feast of the Passover, He revealed Himself to be the teacher/revealer of God (as he went about his Father’s business), but his parents did not understand this, even though Mary treasured this in her heart as Jesus continued in subjection to them 2:41-52

1) The Setting: Jesus’ parents went up to the Passover Feast, as was their custom, when Jesus was twelve, and left afterward unaware that Jesus had remained in Jerusalem 2:41-43

a) Just as Jesus’ parents used to go to the Feast of the Passover every year as pious Jews, so did they go when Jesus became twelve years old 1:41-42

b) As Jesus’ parents were returning from the Feast of the Passover, Jesus stayed behind in Jerusalem, but his parents were unaware of this 1:43

2) When Jesus’ parents could not find him, they returned to Jerusalem and after the third day, Joseph and Mary were astonished to find Him sitting in the Temple among the teachers listening and asking questions which amazed all who heard him 2:44

a) When Jesus’ parents could not find him in the caravan, they returned to Jerusalem to look for him 1:44-45

b) After three days, Jesus’ parents found him in the temple discussing (the Scriptures) with the teachers of the Law thereby causing all of the people to be amazed at his understanding 1:46-47

c) When Jesus’ parents saw Jesus, they were astonished

3) When Jesus’ mother rebuked Jesus for the anxiety which he had caused them by remaining in Jerusalem, He explained that they should have known that He had to be in the temple, but even though they did not understand, Mary treasured these things in her heart as Jesus returned with them in subjection to them 2:48-51

a) Jesus’ mother rebuked him for the anxiety which he caused them by staying behind 1:48

b) Jesus was puzzled as to why His parents would be looking for him since they should have known that he had (¢£*) to be in his Father’s house--the temple 2:49

c) Jesus’ parents did not understand what Jesus had said, but Mary treasured all of these things ( ῥήματα ) in her heart as Jesus went to Nazareth with them in continued subjection to them 2:50-51

c. Summary Statement: Jesus continued to grow physically and spiritually under God’s and men’s favor 2:52

III. THE INTRODUCTION OF THE SON OF MAN: Jesus is introduced as being the Lord coming with salvation for whom Israel must make spiritual preparation, as being the Messiah-Servant, and as being the second Adam who is victorious over the temptation of the devil 3:1--4:13

A. The Teaching of John: As John was led by God to prepare the way for the coming of the Lord (Messiah) by proclaiming the need for individuals in the nation to repent in their hearts so as to produce works of covenant faithfulness, he received official rejection by being imprisoned by Herod Antipas 3:1-20

1. Setting: At a turbulent time of political and religious division, John the son of Zacharias came from the wilderness under God’s call to proclaim the need for the nation of Israel to prepare their hearts for the Lord who was coming with salvation 3:1-6

a. Politically the time of John’s public ministry was in the fifteenth year of Tiberius Caesar when the land was divided into four parts under the Herods 3:1

1) The broad time of John’s public ministry was during the fifteenth year of Tiberius Caesar when Pontius Pilate was governor of Judea (A.D. 27/28) 3:1a

2) This was the time when Herod the Great’s kingdom was divided into four political units (tetarchs): Herod Antapas over Galilee, Philip over Ituraia and Trachonitus, and Lysanias over Abilene 3:1b

b. Religiously the time of John’s public ministry was when the high priesthood was divided between Annas and Caiaphas 3:2

c. At a turbulent political/religious time John came under God’s direction as a prophet proclaiming the need for the nation to repent as they prepared for the coming of the Lord with salvation 1:2-6

1) At the above political/religious time the word of God (cf. Jer. 1:2) came to John the son of Zacharias while he was in the desert 1:2

2) John came to the area around the Jordan river preaching the need for those in the nation to be baptized as an expression of repentance for the forgiveness of sins 3:3

3) John’s preaching of the need for repentance was in accordance with the exhortation of Isaiah the prophet when he urged the nation to prepare for the coming of the Lord with salvation8 3:4-6

2. John’s Teaching: John proclaimed to those coming out to him that they needed to prepare the way for the coming of One greater than he (Messiah) through repentance of the heart which expresses itself in covenant faithfulness toward one another because He will coming with greater blessing and judgment than John 3:7-17

a. John’s Proclamation: As the multitudes came out to John, he urged them to prepare for the coming of the Lord through a heart-repentance which overflowed into deeds of covenant faithfulness lest they experience the judgment from which they were fleeing 3:7-9

1) Setting: John spoke to the multitudes who were coming out to be baptized by him 3:7a

2) John warned the multitude who were fleeing to him (as from judgment) that God expects them to do works of covenant faithfulness from a repentant heart because He is going to judge those from external Israel who are evil 3:7b-9

a) As to snakes fleeing from a brush fire, John asked them who warned them of the judgment to come9 3:7b

b) John urged the multitude to demonstrate their repentance through their works 3:8a

c) John then warned the multitude not to trust in their external confidence of heritage because it is nothing before God who is going to judge those from physical Israel who do not show forth covenant faithfulness 3:8a-9

b. Responses to Questions: When John was asked by various groups about what they should do to prepare for the coming of the Lord, he urged them all within their respective realms to demonstrate covenant loyalty by caring for those under their influence 3:10-14

1) Multitudes: When the multitudes asked John what they should do to prepare for the coming of the Lord, he urged them to show covenant faithfulness toward those among them with need 3:10-11

a) The multitudes asked John what they should do in order to be prepared for the coming of the Lord 3:10

b) John responded by urging covenant faithfulness (love) from them for those who have need among them by supplying for their need (clothing/food) 3:11

2) The Tax-Gathers: When tax-gathers asked John what they should do in order to prepare for the coming of the Lord he urged them to show covenant faithfulness (love) toward those from whom they collected taxes by not stealing from them 3:12-13

a) When the tax-gathers came to be baptized by John they asked him what they should do to prepare for the coming of the Lord 3:12

b) John exhorted them to show covenant faithfulness (love) by not stealing from those from whom they collect taxes 3:13

3) Soldiers: When soldiers asked John what they should do in order to prepare for the coming of the Lord he urged them to show covenant faithfulness (love) toward those over whom they have authority and power by not abusing them 3:14

a) Soldiers came asking John what they should do in order to prepare for the coming of the Lord 3:14a

b) John responded by urging them to show covenant faithfulness by not using their authority (power) to hurt those under their influence 3:14b

c. John’s Identity: As the people began to wonder as to whether or not John might be Messiah, he explained to them that he was not, but one was following with greater blessing and judgment 3:15-17

1) Setting: The people were in a state of expectation concerning the coming of Messiah as a result of John’s ministry and wondered if he himself was Messiah (the Christ) 3:15

2) Response: John answered the multitudes wonderings by affirming that he is not Messiah, but that Messiah was yet to come who would bring about a greater blessing of the Spirit (New Covenant), and a more severe judgment of the wicked 3:16-17

a) John responded to the wondering of the multitude by affirming that he is not Messiah since his baptism with water is only a symbol of the greater baptism to be administered by the one greater then he--the baptism of the Holy Spirit and of judgment (fire) 3:16

b) The one who is coming after him is coming to bless his own (those repentant), and to judge those who are evil as a thresher with grain 3:17

d. Enclusio: John’s preaching of the gospel ( εὐηγγελίζετο ) was full of many other such exhortations (of repentance, blessing and judgment) 3:18

3. John’s Imprisonment (The Overall Response of the Nation?): When John rebuked Herod the tetrarch (Antipas) for his wicked deeds (cf. John 6:17-20) Herod did even more evil (rather than covenant faithfulness) by locking up John in prison 3:19-20

B. The Baptism of Jesus: At Jesus’ baptism by John he was seen to be anointed for ministry (cf. Lk. 4) and declared to be Messiah (Son/Servant) 3:21-22

1. While all of the people were being baptized by John, Jesus was baptized 3:21a

2. While John was praying Jesus was visually demonstrated to have been anointed by the Holy Spirit as the Spirit descended upon Jesus in bodily form like a dove 3:21a-22b

3. While John was praying Jesus was endorsed by the Father to be Messiah (My beloved [elected] Son--Gen. 22:2; 2 Sam. 7:14; Ps. 2:7), who was also the Suffering Servant of Israel (“well pleased”, Isa. 42:1) 3:22b

C. The Genealogy of Jesus: Jesus is more thoroughly identified as a man: (1) by being thirty years old at the beginning of his ministry, and (2) by being identified with all of mankind through a genealogy which legally traces Jesus through Joseph to the Davidic line and to Adam 3:23-38

1. When Jesus began his public ministry he was about thirty years of age 3:23

2. Jesus is identified with all mankind as the God-Man through Joseph and David back to Adam10 3:23b-38a

D. The Temptation of Jesus: Through the temptation Jesus is demonstrated to be the second Adam who is victorious against the luring of the devil 4:1-13

1. Jesus is placed in a position of great want and need by the Holy Spirit 4:1-2

a. Jesus, being full of the Spirit, was led into the wilderness by the Spirit for forty days being tempted by the devil 4:1-2

b. Jesus was tempted as man’s representative by the devil with respect to his appetite only to surface victorious in each event, whereupon, the devil departed for a more opportune time 4:3-13

1) In Matthew Jesus stands in the place of the nation Israel and therefore his trials match those of the nation in the wilderness

a) Stones to Bread (Duet. 8:3)

b) Throw Yourself Down (Deut. 6:16)

c) Worship me (Deut. 6:13)

This may well have been the chronological order after Peter’s preaching (cf. τότε, “then” in 4:5)

2) In Luke Jesus stands in the place of all men (Adam--the Son of God, the Son of Adam, cf. 3:38)11

a) Stones to Bread (“Don’t eat” Gen. 3)

b) Worship Me (Deny the word of God, “God has not said”, Gen. 3)

c) Throw Yourself Down (God does not care about you, “you will become gods”, Gen. 3)

IV. THE REVELATION OF THE SON OF MAN (IN GALILEE): Jesus presented himself as the Suffering Servant who was bringing the deliverance of the nation, and clarified his ministry through teaching his disciples of his suffering Messiahship so that they might not reject him, but choose to follow his example as suffering-ministers 4:14---9:50

A. The Presentation of Jesus’ ministry: Jesus presents himself (and thus his ministry) as being the Suffering Servant who is bringing the prophesied, yet radically different, deliverance for the nation, facing criticism as he gathers those to follow after him who realize their need for help with their sin 4:14--6:16

1. An Overview of Jesus’ Ministry: As Jesus goes through Galilee and Judea, he proclaims that he has come as the Suffering Servant who is bringing prophesied deliverance for the nation, and authenticates his words through miraculous physical and spiritual healings resulting in a mixed response of wonder and rejection by the people 4:14-44

a. A Summary of Jesus’ Galilean Ministry: As Jesus returned to Galilee under the power of the Holy Spirit and began to teach in their synagogues, his reputation spread as he was praised by all 4:14-15

1) Jesus returned to Galilee empowered by the Holy Spirit 4:14

2) News about Jesus spread throughout all of the surrounding areas of Galilee, and as He began to teach in their synagogues he was praised by all 4:15

b. An Example of Jesus as Teacher: When Jesus taught in the synagogue of his home town (Nazareth) that he was the Suffering Servant who was bringing deliverance in accordance with the Day of Jubilee, he was received by some but overwhelmingly rejected as a prophet because he was Joseph’s son, whereupon, he warned that unbelief would lead to a mission to Gentiles like the ministries of Elijah and Elisha 4:16-30

1) When Jesus came to his childhood home of Nazareth, he entered the synagogue and stood up to read 4:16

2) When Jesus unrolled the scroll, he found the section from Isaiah (61:1; 58:6) wherein he proclaimed that he was fulfilling the sabbath aspects of the day of Jubilee 4:17-21

a) Reading Isaiah 61:1, Jesus proclaimed that He was fulfilling the jubilee promises as the servant of promise 4:18

(1) Jesus read that the Spirit of the Lord was upon Him (his baptism, 3:21-22)

Note that the eras are pulled apart here unlike in Isaiah 61

(2) Jesus has been anointed to proclaim good news to the poor ( πτωχοῖς , the covenant poor [cf. Lk. 1:52-53])

(3) Jesus has been anointed to herald the release of prisoners from debt ( α῎φέσει, a term describing forgiveness [1:77] because all are in debt to God due to sin)

(4) Jesus has been anointed to herald the recovery of sight to the blind (those trapped in darkness, cf. 1:78-79)

(5) Jesus has been anointed to set free those who are downtrodden (spiritually broken)

(6) Jesus has been anointed and sent to herald the year of Jubilee in its spiritual sense as Israel was supposed to do through service (Isa. 58:6; cf. Lev. 25)

b) When Jesus had finished reading, he folded up the book, gave it back to the attendant, sat down, and proclaimed to all who were watching him that this scripture had been fulfilled in their hearing 4:19-21

3) The Response of the Hearers: Although many were full of wonder at Jesus’ gracious words, he experienced rejection by the synagogue as a whole in accordance with the nation’s rejection of prophets of old 4:22-30

a) The people responded to Jesus’ words by being both full of wonder and being critical of him because they knew of his heritage 4:22

(1) Positive: All were speaking well of Jesus as they wondered at the gracious words which he spoke 4:22a

(2) Negative: Some were questioning Jesus' words because he was "just" Joseph's son 4:22b

b) Jesus responded to those who were critical of his prophetic word by foretelling of their future, evil demands of him, and affirming that he was being rejected as a true prophet in line with the rejection of the fathers which led to God’s ministry to the Gentiles 4:23-27

(1) Jesus foretold that those who were critical of him would turn his healing ability upon him in the future, and demand that he perform similar miracles as he did in Capernaum 4:23

(2) Jesus solemnly declared to the critics that he was a prophet who was not welcomed in his home town as was the case traditionally in the past 4:24

(3) Jesus then illustrated the rejection of him as a prophet with the nation's rejection of Elijah and Elisha leading to God's direction of ministry unto the Gentiles (cf. Elijah 1 Ki. 17:8-16; Elisha 2 Ki. 5:1-19) 4:25-28

c) In response to Jesus’ words the people demonstrated their rejection of Jesus in accordance with the nation’s rejection of the prophets of old: the synagogue was filled with rage, cast him out of the city and intended to throw him down a cliff 4:29

d) Jesus passed through the midst of the crowd (miracle?) and went his way 4:30

c. An Example of Jesus’ Ministry: Although Jesus demonstrated his authority in Capernaum over spiritual and demonic forms of evil, he insisted that his mission was to proclaim the Kingdom of God to the Jews, which he continued to do in the synagogues in Judea 4:31-44

1) A Demon: When Jesus came from Nazareth to Capernaum, his teaching on the sabbath was demonstrated to be with authority and power as he cast a demon out (bringing about spiritual freedom, cf. 4:18-19) of a man causing the people to wonder and his reputation to spread in the surrounding district 4:31-37

a) Setting: Jesus came down (geographically) from Nazareth to Capernaum of Galilee and was teaching, to the amazement of all, on the Sabbath 4:31-32

b) A man possessed by a demon cried out loudly the identity of Jesus as the Holy One of God (separated to service as Messiah; cf. Judges 13:7; 16:17 with Nu. 6:5,8), and questioned the timing of his exercise of authority over them 4:33-34

c) Jesus responded to the demon by rebuking him to be quiet and to come out of the man, and the demon, though rebellious, obeyed 4:35

d) The people responded with amazement over Jesus’ authority and power over demons and the report about him spread into the surrounding district 4:36-37

2) Sickness: On the remainder of the Sabbath, Jesus demonstrated his authority over physical and spiritual sickness as he healed Simon’s mother-in-law of a high fever, and healed those who were brought to him 4:38-41

a) When Jesus left the synagogue and arrived at Simon’s home, he healed Simon’s mother-in-law of a high fever, whereupon, she immediately arose and served them 4:38-39

(1) Setting: Jesus then left the synagogue and entered Simon's house where Simon's mother-in-law was suffering from a high fever 4:38a

(2) When the people (Simon and the disciples/family) requested that Jesus help Simon's mother-in-law, he did by causing the fever to leave her whereupon, she immediately got up and served them 4:38b-39

b) When the Sabbath evening arrived, the people “legally” brought their sick to Jesus for healing, and he healed them of physical and spiritual ailments, forbidding the demons to continually identify him as Messiah 4:40-41

(1) Setting: At sunset on the same Sabbath day (cf. 4:31) when it was "legal", the people brought their sick to Jesus 4:40a

(2) Jesus personally healed the people of physical ailments, and cast out demons who continually identified him as Messiah 4:40b-41

3) Although the people of Galilee requested of Jesus to stay among them, he explained that he must because his mission was to preach the kingdom of God to other cities as well, therefore, Jesus preached in the synagogues of Judea (the Jews) 4:42-44

a) Setting: On the next day Jesus went to a private (lonely) place but when the multitude found him they tried to keep him from leaving them 4:42

b) Jesus explained to the multitude that he must leave because he was sent to preach the Kingdom of God to other cities as well 4:43

c) Jesus continued preaching in the synagogues of Judea 4:44

2. The Gathering of Disciples: Interspersed among demonstrations of His authority (over creation, over physical and spiritual realms), Jesus gathered together those with an awareness of their need who would follow His radically distinct presentation of the kingdom (from that of the religious leaders) and become His apostles 5:1--6:16

a. The Call of Peter: Through a mighty demonstration to Peter of Jesus’ authority over creation, Jesus called him to not be fearful, but to follow Him as a fisher of men 5:1-11

1) Setting: As Jesus was teaching the multitudes at the Lake of Gennesaret they crowded him so much that he moved into one of the boats of Simon’s from which to teach the people 5:1-4

a) This is a time when Jesus was at the lake of Gennesaret (Sea of Galilee) teaching the word of God to the multitudes 5:1

b) When Jesus saw two boats by the edge of the lake which were empty because the fisherman were out washing their nets, he entered the one which was Simon’s, asked him to move the boat away from land a bit, and then continued teaching the multitudes from the boat 5:2-3

2) After Jesus had finished teaching the multitude from Simon’s boat, he demonstrated his greatness over creation to Simon Peter by causing a great catch of fish, whereupon, he exhorted the fearful Simon to not be fearful, but to follow as a catcher of men 5:4-11

a) When Jesus had finished teaching the multitudes, he told Simon to put out to deeper water and to fish 5:4

b) Simon reluctantly agreed to do as Jesus instructed 5:5

c) When Simon and those with him began to fish, they caught so many fish that they had to receive help from their partners (James and John) in the other boat, and then both boats were about to sink 5:6-7

d) When Simon-Peter saw the great catch, he in honor (fear?) begged Jesus to depart from him because he was a sinful man 5:8

e) Jesus responded to Simon by encouraging him not to fear, but to follow him as one who catches men alive 5:11

b. Miracles of Authority: Jesus demonstrated that he had authority over physical illnesses (a leper and a paralytic) in order to proclaim to the religious leaders that He had authority over the spiritual realm 5:12-26

1) The Leper: Jesus willingly healed a leper exhorting him to testify to those at the temple in accordance with the command of Moses, and the word about Him spread bringing multitudes to hear and be healed, whereupon, he would go to the wilderness to pray 5:12-16

a) Setting: While Jesus was in one of the cities there was a man full of leprosy who seeing Jesus begged Him to heal him if He desired to 5:12

b) Jesus expressed his willingness to heal the man and did so with a touch of his hand 5:13

c) Jesus commanded the man to tell no one before he went to the temple and made an offering as Moses commanded [thereby demonstrating His authority to the religious leaders, cf. Lev. 14:1-7) 5:14

d) But the news about Jesus began to spread and great multitudes were coming to hear him and to be healed by him, and he slipped away to the wilderness to pray 5:15-16

2) The Paralytic: One day when Jesus was teaching before the religious leader from Galilee, Judea, and Jerusalem he demonstrated that he had the spiritual authority to forgive sins by physically healing a paralyzed man causing the people to glorify God at what they saw 5:17-26

a) Setting: One day as Jesus was teaching religious leaders (Pharisees, and teachers of the Law) from Galilee, Judea, and Jerusalem God’s power was also present for Jesus to preform miracles 5:17

b) Some men lowered a paralyzed man down through the roof before Jesus since they were not able to reach him otherwise because of the crowd 5:18

c) When Jesus saw their faith, he told the man that his sins were forgiven him 5:20

d) The religious leaders began to reason (within themselves) that Jesus was blaspheming since only God could forgive sins 5:21

e) Knowing their reasoning, Jesus physically healed the man so that they would know that he had the spiritual authority to forgive sins 5:22-25

f) The people responded by being beside themselves, glorifying God and noting that they had seen unusual things that day 5:26

c. The Call of Levi: After Jesus declared his authority through the healing of the paralytic, he went out from the people, called Levi to follow him, and then explained to the religious leaders at a reception held by Levi that he had come to help those who realize their need for help with their sin 5:27-32

1) After Jesus’ presentation of authority by healing the paralytic, he went out from the people and noticed a tax gatherer sitting in his office named Levi 5:27a

2) Jesus exhorted Levi to follow him and he left everything behind and followed 5:27-28

3) At a public reception which Levi held in order to identify with Jesus, He explained to the religious leaders who were critical of His association with sinners, that He has come to help those who are sick in that they are aware of their sin 5:29-32

a) Setting: Levi identified with Jesus by giving a public reception for him in his house with tax gatherers and other sinners (α῎λλων, cf. 5:30) 5:29

b) The religious leaders (Pharisees and their scribes) criticized Jesus’ disciples for having fellowship with tax gathers and sinners 5:30

c) Jesus responded to the criticism of the Pharisees by affirming that he has come as a physician in order to help those who recognize that they are sick (sinners) and cannot be cured without God’s help (unlike the Pharisees who considered themselves to be well [righteous]) 5:31-32

d. The Rise of Opposition: Through three controversies Jesus explained that he was bringing about something completely different from the old perception of the kingdom as he initiates the fulfillment of the Scriptural Sabbath rest 5:33--6:11

1) Fasting: When Jesus is questioned about fasting, he explains that he is offering a message concerning the Kingdom (note the feast imagery) which is different and not to be mixed with old understandings, but the leaders will not receive it because they are satisfied with the old system 5:33-39

a) The religious leaders asked Jesus why his disciples do not fast like those of John and of the Pharisees 5:33

b) Jesus answered the religious leaders by affirming that he had brought something different than the old covenant system 5:34-39

(1) Jesus explained to the religious leaders that his disciples do not fast like those of John and the Pharisees because they are in a different time: now that he is with them they do not fast, but they will fast when he is taken away ( ἀπαρθῇ ) 5:34-35

(2) Jesus explained to the religious leaders that what he is bringing (likened to new material, new wine) is different, and cannot be mixed with that which has been before (likened to an old garment, old wineskins) 5:36-38

(3) Jesus explained to the religious leaders through irony that the religious leaders will not taste Jesus' new proclamations because they are not hollowed by age 5:39

2) Sabbath-Grain: In a controversy which arose as some Pharisees accused the disciples of breaking the law because they were picking grain on the Sabbath, Jesus explained that they were not breaking the sabbath, but were expressing its intent under him as the proper lord of the Sabbath by providing for the needs of men as presented in the Scriptures (David) 6:1-5

a) Setting: This event occurred on a Sabbath when he and his disciples were passing through some grainfields and his disciples were picking and eating heads of grain by rubbing them in their hands 6:1

b) Some of the Pharisees asked the disciples why they are breaking the law (nb--this is oral law) on the Sabbath 6:2

c) Jesus answered the religious leaders’ question to his disciples by affirming that He, as the one properly bringing about the rule of the Sabbath, was allowing for the freedom which resided in the Law (e.g., David) to provide for the need of men 6:3-5

(1) Jesus used David as an example of one under the Law who also did not hold to a rigid interpretation of the ritual law as the Pharisees did because David was not condemned for his actions (cf. 1 Sam. 21; Lev. 24:5-9) 6:3-4

(2) Jesus then affirmed that he was Lord of the Sabbath (in the proper sense of bringing about the true rest of the Sabbath) 6:5

3) Sabbath-Healing: On another Sabbath when Jesus was teaching he again did good on the Sabbath by restoring a man’s withered hand to health, but the religious leaders who were seeking to accuse him became enraged and considered what they might do to him (thus doing evil on the Sabbath) 6:6-11

a) Setting: On another Sabbath Jesus entered a synagogue and was teaching where a man was whose right hand was withered 6:6

b) The religious leaders were watching Jesus closely to see if he would heal on the Sabbath so that they would have some reason to accuse him 6:7

c) Knowing what the religious leaders were thinking, Jesus questioned them about the goal of the Sabbath, and then in their silence healed the man with the goal of doing good on the Sabbath 6:8-10

(1) Knowing what the religious leaders were thinking, Jesus invited the man with the withered hand to come forward in the midst of everyone 6:8

(2) Jesus then asked the religious leaders if it was lawful to do good (save life) or to do evil (destroy life) on the Sabbath 6:9

(3) When no one answered Jesus, he did good by healing the man on the sabbath 6:10

d) The religious leaders responded to Jesus’ good work of healing on the Sabbath by discussing what they might do to Jesus (doing evil on the Sabbath) 6:11

e. The Choosing of the Twelve: After the Sabbath controversies and prayer, Jesus named his twelve apostles from among his disciples 6:12-16

1) After the sabbath controversies Jesus went off to the mountain to spend the whole night in prayer to God 6:12

2) In the morning Jesus called his disciples to Himself and chose twelve of them naming them apostles: Simon, Andrew (his brother), James, John, Philip, Bartholomew, Matthew, Thomas, James (son of Alphaeus), Simon the Zealot, Judas (son of James), and Judas Iscariot (who became a traitor) 6:13-16

B. The Clarifying of Jesus’ Ministry: Jesus clarified his ministry through teaching his disciples that the ethic of his kingdom is to show love to others, by revealing himself to those who recognize their need of him, and finally by calling his disciples to not reject him in his upcoming passion, but to follow his example through suffering-service 6:17--9:50

1. Jesus’ Teaching--The Sermon on the Plain: In the context of just having chosen his apostles, and being surrounded by those who are with great need, Jesus teaches his disciples that the responsibility and consequences of leadership are inseparably connected urging them to unconditionally love others--even those who cannot (will not) love you back 6:17-49

a. The Setting: After Jesus had chosen his twelve apostles, they descended the mountain to find people from all over Palestine who were seeking Jesus in order to hear him and to be healed by him, then Jesus spoke to his disciples 6:17-20a

1) After Jesus chose his apostles, he and the twelve descended to a level place to find a multitude of people from all of Palestine (Judea, Jerusalem, Tyre and Sidon) 6:17

2) The people came to hear Jesus and to be healed by him because they were physically and spiritually ill, and he was healing them 6:18-19

3) Audience: While all of the needy were pressing against Jesus, he turned his eyes on his disciples and spoke to them 6:20a

b. The Message: Christ taught his disciples against using their power (authority and position) to benefit themselves at the expense of others, but rather to love others by examining themselves and by building others up because it is in this way that they will reflect God and be rewarded with life 6:20b-49

1) Positively: Jesus encouraged his disciples that they are enriched when they are poor, hungry, weep or are hated by men because of their commitment to Jesus for they will receive reward and are then standing in line with the way the prophets of old were treated 6:20b-23

2) Negatively: Jesus warned his disciples that their future will be empty if they are rich, well fed, laughing or spoken well of (because of their resistance to God’s desire for the sake of self-satisfaction) for they are then standing in line with the false prophets of old 6:24-26

3) Rather than using power (position and ability) in an immoral way to provide for their own desires, Jesus exhorts his disciples to love others--especially those who cannot (will not) love you back just as God loves them 6:27-38

a) Jesus urges his disciples to love their enemies 6:27-30

(1) The disciples are to do good to those who hate them 6:27

(2) The disciples are to enrich those who curse them 6:28a

(3) The disciples are to pray for those who mistreat them 6:28b

(4) He illustrates loving one's enemies by exhorting the disciples to be gracious when insulted and to be generous when people take from you 6:29-30

b) Jesus urges his disciples to unconditionally love others because in so doing they will receive reward from God, and best reflect him 6:31-35

(1) The disciples are not to love for profit 6:32

(2) The disciples are not to do good for profit 6:33

(3) The disciples are not to use money to help others for profit 6:34

(4) The disciples are to do what they do for the betterment of others without expecting to receive a profit from their actions because God will reward them and they will reflect God through such activity 6:35

c) Jesus urges the disciples to be merciful just as God their Father is merciful in order for them to receive mercy 6:36-37

(1) Statement: The disciples are to be merciful as God their Father is merciful 6:36

(2) By not being judgmental or condemning, the disciples will not be judged or condemned but pardoned 6:37

4) Jesus urges the disciples that it is necessary for them to always improve upon themselves because they will reproduce themselves 6:39-45

a) Using the image of blind men, Jesus teaches that evil ones leading evil ones will destroy them both 6:39

b) Using the analogy of a pupil and a teacher Jesus teaches that the teacher will only produce more of his kind 6:40

c) Christ exhorts the disciples, therefore, to work on themselves before they correct or help another 6:41-42

d) The reason Jesus exhorts the disciples to correct themselves before leading is because of the fruit they will produce 6:43-45

(1) the fruit a tree produces tells what kind of tree it is 6:43-44a

(2) Proof that fruit reveals the tree is seen in the sources that men go to when they want fruit--they correspond to identify the tree or the vine 6:44b

(3) Therefore, a good man produces good fruit from that which is within him, and an evil man produces evil fruit from that which is within him 6:45

5) Jesus questions those who verbally acknowledge him and yet, do not obey him because obedience will bring life while disobedience will bring destruction 4:46-49

a) Jesus questions those who call him Lord, but do not obey him 6:46

b) Jesus compares the one who comes, hears and acts upon his words to a man who does that which is difficult in laying a house’s foundation upon a rock, but by building well survives the storms it faces 6:47-48

c) Jesus compares the one who had heard and not acted accordingly to a man who avoids the necessary hard work in building a foundation, and has his house destroyed by the storms it faces 6:49

2. The First Expressions of Faith: Jesus continually revealed himself to those who expressed their need, rather than to those who were confident in their self-sufficiency 7:1-50

a. Setting: After completing the Sermon of the Plane (Mount), Jesus went to Capernaum 7:1

b. The Centurion’s Servant: In Capernaum Jesus responded to a centurion’s faith by healing his servant from afar as he marveled that his faith was beyond that in Israel 7:2-10

1) Jesus was asked by Jewish elders to come and save a worthy centurion’s servant because the centurion loved Israel 7:2-5

2) When Jesus was not far off, the centurion sent friends to tell him that because of His greatness and authority, He need not come, but simply command healing and his servant would be healed 7:6-8

3) Jesus marveled saying to the multitudes following him that not even in Israel had he found such great faith 7:9

4) The slave was found to be healthy 7:10

c. The Widow of Nain ( Ναῖν ): Going to the obscure town of Nain, Jesus raised and gave back the widow’s only son to her resulting in God being glorified as the people recognized Jesus and spread the word about him 7:11-17

1) Setting: Jesus and his disciples, followed by a multitude, went southward to Nain soon after the healing of the centurion’s servant 7:12

2) As Jesus approached the city of Nain, he was met by a large funeral procession for a widow’s only son 7:12

3) Jesus stopped the funeral procession, ordered the young man to arise, and gave him back to his mother, alive 7:13-15

4) The people responded positively by glorifying God, recognizing Jesus as a great prophet among them12, seeing God as having visited them (cf. 1:68), and spreading this report 7:16-17

d. John the Baptist: After encouraging John and his followers, Jesus indicted the religious leaders of capricious fickleness by rejecting John and Himself warning that time will expose their evil 7:18-35

1) Setting: The disciples of John reported to him (in prison) about all that Jesus was doing 7:18

2) John and Jesus: When John inquired through two of his disciples whether or not Jesus was the coming Messiah, Jesus authenticated himself as the one bringing that which Isaiah spoke of, and urged John not to stumble over him 7:19-23

a) John summoned two of his disciples to ask Jesus if he was the expected one ( ἐρχομαι ) or if they should look for another ( ἀλλος ) 7:19

b) When they inquired of Jesus, he then did many miracles before them and then told them to report to John what they had seen, namely that he was fulfilling that which was spoken by Isaiah (Isa. 61:1; cf. Lk. 4:18-19), and that he should not stumble (over the resistance which he was receiving) 7:20-23

3) Jesus on John: Jesus identified John as the prophet to introduce him--Messiah--and affirmed that those who enter the kingdom by receiving Him will be greater than John (cf. Lk. 16:16) 7:24-28

4) The Response of the People: Although the people and the tax gatherers who were baptized by John honored God because of Jesus’ words, religious leaders (the Pharisees and lawyers) who were not baptized by John rejected God’s purpose 7:29-30

5) Jesus accused the leaders of child-like fickleness by rejecting both Jesus and John affirming that time will expose the truth 7:31-35

e. A Woman’s Forgiveness: Jesus exposed the heart of a Pharisee by contrasting his cold reception of Christ with the thankful one of a woman who knew the extent of her forgiveness 7:36-50

f. A Picture of Faith--the Women: As Jesus traveled and taught about the kingdom of God, some of the women who were ministered unto by Him also ministered to Him and the twelve from their possessions 8:1-3

3. The Call to Faith: Moving from a general to a specific manner, Jesus exhorted his disciples to respond well to his word, then he demonstrated to them that he was Messiah through showing them his authority over creation, and finally urged them to trust in him even though he must suffer, and to follow his example as suffering-servants 8:4--9:50

a. Exhortation: Jesus encouraged his followers to trust in his word because of the positive and negative consequences to their decision 8:4-25

1) Through a parable and then direct instruction, Jesus explained to those who came from all over to follow him that their further response to His word will determine its effectiveness in their lives 8:4-15

a) Jesus challenged the multitudes who came to him to understand their response to him through a parable about planting seeds which focuses upon the many ways which one may reject him, as opposed to a good response 8:4-8

(1) Jesus spoke in a parable to a great multitude who came from various cities 8:4

(2) Jesus explained that there were many reasons for rejecting his word, but that those who received it would be fruitful 8:5-8

b) When the disciples questioned Jesus about the meaning of the parable, he explained that it was a way of selectively revealing truth which in this case was that the response of people to his word will determine its effectiveness in their lives 8:9-15

(1) Jesus' disciples began to question him about the meaning of the parable 8:9

(2) Jesus explained that he spoke in parables in order to present new truth in a way which may be more clearly explained to those who seek it and concealed from those who do not desire to know as they stand in the pattern of Israel's hardness (Isa. 6:9) 8:10

(3) Jesus then explained the parable as picturing the word of God which is presented to people, but only bears good fruit with those who receive it 8:11-15

2) Jesus encouraged his disciples to obey his word because of the consequences of their choices 7:16-25

a) (The Thorns that Choke) Jesus warned his listeners to not conceal (cover up) what they have heard from him because it is meant to be exposed and because they will loose what they have, rather than receiving more 8:16-18

(1) Jesus described how irrational it was for someone to light a candle and then to conceal the light because it was meant to give light to others, and because all that is hidden will one day be revealed 8:16-17

(2) Jesus urged his listeners to take care as to how they listened because those who do receive his word will receive more, but those who do not will lose what they have 8:18

b) Through an incident where Jesus’ natural family (mother and brothers) tried to reach him (to take Him away), Jesus taught that those who are truly a part of his family are those who hear the word of God and do it 8:19-21

b. Christological Revelation: Jesus demonstrated his authority over all of creation (which in chaos debilitates humans) as he calmed the storm, delivered a severely demonized man, healed a woman of internal bleeding, and raised Jairus’ daughter from the dead 8:22-56

1) The Storm (outside): Jesus expressed his authority over nature by calming the sea which caused the disciples to wonder again about who he might be 8:22-25

a) Setting: One day Jesus and his disciples got into a boat and were going to the other side of the lake 8:22

b) As they crossed the lake, Christ fell asleep, and a fierce storm overcame them placing them in danger 8:23

c) Out of fear that they were going to perish the disciples woke up Jesus 8:24a

d) Jesus then stilled the raging storm by rebuking it 8:24b

e) Jesus then confronted the disciples about their lack of faith 8:25a

f) The disciples responded by wondering about who Jesus really was since nature obeyed him 8:25b

2) Demons (outside): Jesus expressed his authority over demonic, spiritual realms by delivering a man from extremely severe demonization which resulted in the people fearfully requesting him to leave, but he did leave a witness in the delivered man 8:26-39

a) Setting: Jesus and his disciples sailed across the Sea of Galilee to the country of the Gerasenes which is the opposite side of the Sea of Galilee 8:26

b) When Jesus stepped onto the land he was met by a man who was abused by demons which he had 8:27

c) When Jesus, out of compassion for the abused man, commanded the unclean spirit to come out of him, the demon identified Jesus as Messiah and begged him not to torture him with judgment (cf. 2 Macc. 7:13) 8:28-29

d) When Jesus learned that there were six thousand demons (legion) in the man, and that they were begging not to be judged (abyss, cf. Rom. 10:7; Rev. 9:1,11; 20:3), he permitted them to enter swine 8:30-32

e) The demons then came out of the man and entered the swine and drowned them 8:33

f) Those who saw and heard of the miraculous deliverance of the demonized man asked Jesus to leave their land because they were afraid 8:34-37a

(1) When the herdsmen saw what had happened, they ran and reported it to everyone in the city and country 8:34

(2) When the people came out to see what had happened, they became frightened as they saw the demonized man in his right mind and under self-control with Jesus 8:35

(3) When the herdsmen reported how Jesus had made the man well to those who had come out, the people were gripped with fear and asked Jesus to leave 8:36-37a

g) Jesus responded to the people’s fearful request by leaving, but also by providing a testimony to them through the delivered man 8:37b-39

(1) Jesus responded to the people's fearful request by leaving 8:37b

(2) Jesus also sent the delivered man back to the town to be a witness to God's (Jesus') work [note--he is not told to be silent because he is in Gentile territory] 8:38-39

3) Disease (inside): When Jesus returned from the Gerasenes and was met by a waiting multitude and a request to help Jairus’ daughter, He demonstrated his authority over disease by healing a sick woman who out of the multitude reached to Jesus in faith 8:40-48

a) As Jesus returned (to the other side of the Sea of Galilee--Capernaum?), the multitudes, who had been waiting for him, welcomed him 8:40

b) A synagogue official named Jairus ( יארfrom אורmeaning “to enlighten) pleaded with Jesus to come to his house and help his twelve year old daughter who was dying 8:41a-42

c) As Jesus was on his way to the house of Jairus, and as the crowds were pressing upon him, a women with an issue of internal bleeding (cf. Lev. 15:25) touched the fringe of his cloak and was immediately healed 8:42b-44

d) When the woman realized that she had not escaped Jesus’ notice, she confessed before all her need, and the healing that had occurred, and Jesus explained that her faith (in him) had healed her 8:45-48a

4) Death (inside): When Jesus went to Jairus’ house, he demonstrated his authority over death by restoring Jairus’ daughter to life, even in the midst of doubt and derision, and ordered the parents to tell no one 8:48b-56

a) While Jesus was encouraging the woman who was healed by touching him, Jairus learned that his daughter was dead, and Jesus then encouraged him to not be fearful, but to believe (in him) and she will be made well 8:48b-50

b) When Jesus entered the little girl’s home with her parents and Peter, John and James, he experienced derision from the mourners whom he ordered to stop mourning because she was not dead--her body was asleep, 8:51-53

c) When Jesus took the girl’s hand and called her to arise, her spirit returned to her body and she resumed normal life 8:54-55

d) Although her parents were amazed, Jesus instructed them to not tell anyone what had occurred 8:56

c. Exhortations to Follow Jesus in Discipleship: Through an extension of his mission to the twelve, and confirmations of himself as Messiah, Jesus continually warned his disciples to receive him in his passion, and thus to follow him as servant-representatives 9:1-50

1) When the apostles returned from their divinely commanded mission into the villages of Israel, which even raised Herod’s curiosity, they reported to Jesus and withdrew with him to Bethsaida 9:1-10

a) When the disciples received power, authority, and instruction from Jesus to go out and preach, they did went on their mission 9:1-6

(1) When Jesus gave the twelve power and authority over demons and illness (that which he has just demonstrated--see above), he sent them out to proclaim ( κηρύσσειν ) the kingdom and to perform healings 9:1-2

(2) Jesus instructed the twelve to enter into their mission dependent upon God's working through those who receive them (no provisions), and to testify against those who do not accept them 9:3-5

(3) The twelve left and did as Jesus instructed them--preaching and healing 8:6

b) The disciples actions were so effective that Herod heard all kinds of reports and wanted to see Jesus himself 9:7-9

(1) Herod the tetrarch (Antipas) heard of the ministry activity of the twelve 8:7a

(2) Herod was perplexed (cf. Lk. 24:4) about the various reports about the identity of Jesus (John, Elijah, a risen prophet) and was trying to see Jesus himself 9:8-9

c) When Jesus heard of all the twelve had done, he withdrew with them to Bethsaida 9:10

(1) When the apostles returned they gave an account ( διηγήσαντο--to tell narrative stories) of all that they had done 8:10a

(2) Jesus then withdrew with the twelve to a Bethsaida (north on the sea of Galilee) 8:10b

2) After Jesus confirmed his authority to provide for the multitudes through the disciples, he exhorted them, as they grew in their understanding of who he was, to follow him even though it may cost them (due to his passion), because they would regret not doing so when he returns in his glory 10:11-27

a) Feeding the 5,000: Jesus welcomed the multitudes who followed him to Bethsaida by preaching and healing them, and refused to send them away, but provided for them through the twelve 9:11-17

(1) Jesus welcomed the multitude who came to him, proclaimed the kingdom of God, and healed those with need 9:11

(2) Towards the end of the day the twelve asked Jesus to send the multitude away so that they might find food and lodging 9:12

(3) Jesus responded by refusing to send them away, but telling the twelve to feed them 9:13a

(4) The twelve objected to Jesus' advice because of the amount of people (5,000) and their inadequate provisions 9:13b-14a

(5) However, Jesus demonstrated his ability to enable the twelve in ministry by feeding the multitude through the twelve with an excess (12 baskets--one for each tribe) left over 9:14b-17

b) When Jesus heard the disciples clear perception of who he was, he encouraged them to follow him, even though it may cost them (because of his passion), because otherwise, they will regret it when he comes in his glory, which some of them would see before they died 9:18-27

(1) When Jesus was alone with his disciples, he questioned them about the multitude's perception of who he was 9:18

(2) The twelve reported to Jesus that the multitude considered him to be one of several people: John the Baptist, Elijah, or one of the prophets raised to life (just as Herod had been told, cf. 9:7-8) 9:19

(3) Jesus then asked the twelve who they thought that he was 9:20a

(4) Peter then responded (for the twelve) by identifying Jesus as the anointed King of God--Messiah ( τὸν χριστὸν τοῦ θεοῦ ) 9:20b

(5) After Jesus warned the twelve to tell no one of their understanding because of the up coming passion (must suffer), he exhorted them to follow him even it if cost them because otherwise they would regret it when he returns in his glory 9:21-26

(6) Jesus then foretold that some of the twelve would not die before they saw the kingdom of God 9:27

3) After strongly confirming his identity as Messiah on the mount to some of his disciples, Jesus reminded them of his passion and exhorted them to follow his example as servants sent by God 9:28-50

a) On a mountain with Peter, John, and James, Jesus was confirmed in a visual and audible way to be God’s Messiah 9:28-36

(1) Eight days after Peter's confession and Jesus' promise, Jesus took Peter, John, and James up a mountain to pray 9:28

(2) While Jesus was praying he began to glow (cf. Lk. 24:4), and spoke with Moses and Elijah (the Law and the Prophets) about his passion ( ε῎ξοδον ) 9:29-31

(3) When the three disciples awoke (from their praying?) they saw it all and recognized it as the coming of the kingdom (thus Peter wishes to celebrate the Feast of Tabernacles--but in the wrong order [before the Day of Atonement]13) 9:32-33

(4) God the Father then spoke and identified Jesus as Messiah (Ps. 2; 110), and the prophet like Moses (Deut. 18) 9:35

(5) When all was over and Jesus was seen alone, the three apostles did not tell anyone (until after the resurrection) 9:36

b) Once again when Jesus showed his greatness by casting out a demon, he reminded the twelve of his upcoming passion, and taught them that greatness was in being someone whom God sent as a servant (like a child), and not being of a select group 9:37-50

(1) When Jesus came down from the mountain with the three apostles on the next day, a man begged him to heal his demonized son whom the remaining apostles could not heal 9:37-40

(2) Then (in a way similar to Moses who returned from the mountain) Jesus rebuked the people (including his apostles) for their unbelief, and delivered the demonized boy to the amazement of all 9:41-43a

(3) While everyone was marveling at the greatness of what Jesus had just done, Jesus reminded his disciples of his upcoming passion, but they did not understand (how this fit with him as Messiah) 9:43b-45

(4) When the disciples were arguing about who among them was the greatest, Jesus taught them that greatness was in being someone whom God sent as a servant (like a child), and not being of a select group 9:46-50

V. THE REJECTION OF THE SON OF MAN AND DISCIPLESHIP (JERUSALEM JOURNEY): As Jesus moved toward Jerusalem, he was continually rejected by the religious leaders as Messiah, he exposed the evil of people by emphasizing God’s requirement of loyal love, and he prepared his disciples for service by instructing them in God’s requirements of faithful love, warning them of his upcoming suffering, and proclaiming the upcoming judgment upon the nation 9:51--19:44

A. Rejection of (and by) the Son of Man (and discipleship): As Jesus continually experienced rejection by the leaders of the nation of Israel he taught his disciples about how to serve and urged the multitudes to repent because of the severe judgment which would befall them as they were not part of God’s forming kingdom 9:51--13:35

1. Rejection Leads to Clarification About the Way: When Jesus was rejected on his way to Jerusalem in Samaria, he explained to those who were wishing to follow him the necessity of high commitment because of the danger involved, and then demonstrated to those who did follow the reason as to why he was worthy of such high commitment because they received delegated Messianic authority over Satan 9:51--10:24

a. Rejection at Samaria Leading to Instruction: When Jesus was rejected in Samaria on his way toward Jerusalem, he explained to his disciples that now was not the time for judgment upon those who rejected him, and thus, that following him would be dangerous requiring a high level of commitment 9:51-62

1) As Jesus moved toward providing salvation for men, he was rejected in Samaria, and thus explained to his angry followers that now he desired to save men rather than judge them 9:51-56

a) Setting: as the time came for Jesus to return to the Father, he began to move with purpose toward Jerusalem14 9:51

b) Jesus sent messengers ahead of him to make arrangements for him 9:52

c) Jesus was not received in Samaria because he was gong to Jerusalem (cf. John 4) 9:53

d) Although James and John were so enraged at Samaria’s rejection of Jesus that they wanted the city to be judged (cf. 1 Ki. 18:20ff; 2 Ki. 1:1-15), Jesus rebuked them because he had come at this time to save their lives 9:54-56a

2) Instruction: In view of his rejection in Samaria, Jesus warned those who were choosing to follow him that it was dangerous requiring a high level of commitment 9:56b-62

a) As Jesus was journeying to another village on his way from Samaria, he warned one who boasted of following him anywhere, of the danger involved since unlike animals, there is no place of safety for him 9:57-58

b) When Jesus called another man to follow him and the man requested that he be allowed to bury his dead, Jesus refused and urged the man to proclaim the kingdom of God 9:59-60

c) When another man said that he would follow Jesus after he said goodbye to his family at home (like Eisha, cf. 1 Ki. 19:19-20), Jesus said he was not useful ( ευ῎θετός ) for the kingdom if he returned back (since this is not the time to do what the OT prophets did) 9:61-62

b. The Sending of the Seventy-Two: Jesus demonstrated to those who followed him that he was worthy of their high commitment because he was bringing about through them OT hopes of delegated spiritual authority over Satan 10:1-24

1) After appointing seventy-two to precede him on the way to Jerusalem, Jesus prepared them by describing needs, dangers, God’s provision, and the effect on those who reject them as His witness 1:1-16

a) After presenting the cost of following him, Jesus appointed seventy-two followers, in addition to the twelve, and sent them two by two ahead of him to every place where he was going to come 10:1

b) Preparing his disciples for ministry, Jesus exhorted them to pray for help, warned them of danger, exhorted them to trust God for their provisions, and spoke of the severe rejection they would experience by people, but which was ultimately of him 10:2-16

(1) Jesus exhorted the seventy-two to pray for more laborers to work with them in the rich harvest of lives 10:2

(2) Jesus exhorted the seventy-two to go with the shocking reality that by doing so their lives would be endangered 10:3

(3) Jesus exhorted the seventy-two to not provide for their own needs, but to receive those provisions from those who received them while testifying against those who reject them 10:4-11

(4) Jesus warned the seventy-two that a more severe judgment would come upon the cities (Choraizim, Bethsaida, Capernaum) who, knowing better, reject them, than upon the immoral city of Sodom, or the present Gentile cities of Tyre and Sidon 10:12-15

(5) Jesus explained that the seventy-two represented him, and he represented the Father, therefore, peoples' response to them is also their response to Christ and the Father (cf. 9:46-48) 10:16

2) The seventy-two responded with joy over the ministry of the Holy Spirit among them as God’s authority was expressed over demons in fulfillment of OT hopes 10:17-24

a) The seventy-two returned to Jesus with joy as they reported to him their authority over demons in his name 10:17

b) Jesus agreed with their joy describing Satan as falling under their delegated authority over evil15 10:18-19

c) Jesus clarified the issues for his followers by affirming that their joy should not be in their strength16 but in their place with God 10:20

d) Jesus rejoiced in God’s self-revelation through him to the young and dependent rather than to the wise and intelligent 10:21-22

e) Jesus told the disciples that they were enriched because they have seen and heard what OT prophets and kings longed for 10:23-24

2. Discipleship as a Devotion of Love: Jesus urged his disciples to love by being devoted to those who have needs that they can help, by being devoted to learning God’s work, and by being devoted to express desires to a willing God through prayer 10:25--11:13

a. Devotion to One’s Neighbor--The Good Samaritan: Through a conversation with a lawyer who wished to justify himself under God’s law in order to obtain eternal life, Jesus explained the necessity to love all men--even one’s enemies 10:25-37

1) When Jesus was questioned by a religious lawyer about God’s requirement for eternal life, he confirmed the lawyer’s understanding that the Scriptures demand complete commitment to God and to men, and He encouraged him to do it 10:25-28

a) Jesus was questioned in a testing way by a religious lawyer about what is necessary to inherit eternal life 10:25

b) Jesus responded by asking the lawyer what he understood the Law to say regarding that question 10:26

c) The man correctly described God’s requirement for eternal life as unreserved commitment to God and the need of all men 10:27

d) Jesus affirmed the man’s identification of God’s requirements, and exhorted him to do it and live 10:28

2) When the lawyer wished to justify himself by asking Jesus who his neighbor really was, Jesus identified a neighbor as any one who has a need which you are able to assist, whereupon the lawyer agreed and was urged to be a good neighbor 10:29-37

a) The lawyer wished to justify himself in view of God’s high, moral standard for eternal life, so he asked Jesus who his neighbor really was 9:29

b) Jesus identified one’s neighbor for the lawyer as anyone who is in need, whose need I am able to help through a story about a man who was robbed and beaten, was ignored by two (Jewish) religious leaders, but helped by an enemy (a Samaritan) who felt compassion for him 10:30-35

c) Jesus asked the lawyer which of the three characters in his story was a neighbor to the man hurt by the robbers 10:36

d) The lawyer identified the one who showed mercy as the neighbor 9:37a

e) Jesus exhorted the lawyer to likewise show mercy to all who have need that he is able to help 9:37b

b. Devotion to Jesus--Mary & Martha: Although Martha was devoted to Jesus by doing many things for him and those with him, Mary chose the better measure of devotion by hearing his instruction 10:38-42

1) Setting: As Jesus was traveling in his ministry to the people, he entered a certain village of a woman, named Martha, who welcomed him into her house 10:38

2) While Martha was distracted with all of her preparations, her sister Mary was listening to the Lord speak 10:39-40a

3) Martha complained to Jesus about Mary’s leaving her to do all the serving alone, and entreated him to tell Mary to help 10:40b

4) Jesus corrected Martha about her obsession with “things to do” because listening to him was the better (best) choice 10:41

c. Devotion to God--Prayer: Jesus taught his questioning disciples to pray to Him in a way which displays their dependence upon His goodness for physical and spiritual needs because His is extremely willing to answer them 11:1-13

1) After Jesus had finished praying, his disciples asked him to teach them to pray just as John the Baptist had taught his disciples to pray 11:1

2) Jesus taught his disciples to pray without shame for their physical and spiritual needs because the Father was very willing to answer their prayers 11:2-13

a) Jesus exhorted the disciples to ask, as unto a good Father, that His holy character be known as he comes and establishes his rule (in judgment?) 11:2

b) Jesus exhorted his disciples to ask God for their own physical (food) and spiritual needs (forgiveness) 11:3-4

c) Physical Developed: Jesus emphasized that God was more willing to answer their prayer requests for physical needs than a reluctant friend 11:5-10

d) Spiritual Developed: Jesus emphasized that God was like a good father in that he was willing to give them the Holy Spirit if they asked 11:11

3. Controversy-Warning-Rebuke: When the religious leaders attributed Jesus’ healing of a demoniac to the power of Satan, he exposed the error of their thinking, warned them of the dire consequences of closing their eyes to repentance, and later at a meal with a Pharisee and lawyer exposed the leaders for their self-centered religiosity which missed God and hurt others 11:14-54

a. Controversy Over Healing: When Jesus healed a man of demonic oppression, and witnessed the doubting responses, He explained that their attributions of his work to Satan were illogical, and thus they should understand his work to be by the power of God 11:14-23

1) Jesus enabled a man who was mute to speak by casting out a demon of dumbness 11:14a

2) The response to the miracle was varied from marveling to suspicion, and a need for further confirmation 11:14-16

a) The multitudes responded by marveling 11:14b

b) Some accused Jesus of using demonic power to do the miracle 11:15

Note, Beelzebul (lord of the dung heap/or flies) is a play off of the Hebrew Beelsebub meaning “lord of lofty abode (cf. 2 Ki. 1:2,6). Therefore, Jesus is accused of doing this miracle by the pagan god בעל of inhabitation

c) Some were demanding a sign from heaven in order to authenticate (test) Jesus 11:16

3) Jesus answered their objections logically by affirming that it is illogical to identify his work with the work of Satan since he is overpowering and plundering Satan, therefore, he must be acting by the power of God 11:17-22

a) Jesus argued against the possibility of his performing the works of Satan by the principle that a divided house falls even if it is Satan’s as the leaders’ own children would testify 11:17-19

b) Jesus argued that the only other possible explanation for this miracle was that he was casting out demons by the power (finger) of God, whereupon the kingdom of God has suddenly come upon them17 because the strongman (Eph. 4) is being overpowered and plundered 11:20-22

b. Warnings About Response: Jesus warned those listening (the leaders) about the greater calamity which would occur if they did not receive him, affirming that obedience to his word was how to be in relationship with him, and thus exhorting them to not blind themselves, but to repent of their great evil 11:23-36

1) Jesus warned that the nation (represented by its rejecting leaders, note--”this generation” in Matt. 12:45) was in danger of being further demonized if they did not receive him 11:23-26

2) Jesus corrected a woman who focused on the greatness of being related to Jesus by emphasizing that enrichment would come from obeying his word 11:27-28

3) As more gathered around, Jesus accused his generation of wickedness which surpassed the Gentile nations of old because of their insensitivity to their superior revelation, and exhorted them to be open to his word 11:29-36

a) As more began to gather around Jesus, he accused his generation of being a wicked one 11:29a

b) Jesus identified his generation with the wicked Gentiles of Ninevah affirming that they would receive a sign for repentance through Jesus just as the Ninevites did through Jonah18 11:29b-30

c) Jesus called his generation wicked because they were not as sensitive as pagan Gentiles were when they had lesser revelations through Solomon and Jonah 11:31--32

d) Jesus exhorted those listening to his rebuke (the leaders) to not close their eyes so that they might see the light which he was giving to them (about who he is) 11:33-36

c. Rebuke of Pharisees and Scribes: When Jesus dined with a Pharisee and a lawyer, he exposed (through six woes) their religiosity as personal gain which misses God and hurts others only to have them respond in even greater determination against Him 11:37-54

1) While dining at a Pharisee’s home, Jesus exposed the Pharisee’s wrong thinking as only caring about external praise to the neglect of attitudes of the heart 11:37-44

a) After Jesus accused his generation of wickedness, he was invited by a Pharisee for dinner 11:37a

b) The Pharisee was surprised that Jesus sat down to eat in his house without performing ceremonial washings 11:37b-38

c) Jesus corrected the Pharisees’ wrong thinking by exposing them as externalists who only care about appearances rather than attitudes of the heart 11:39-44

(1) Jesus corrected the Pharisee's external thinking by declaring his need for a clean heart which will make all else clean 11:39-41

(2) Jesus specifically exposed the inner wickedness of the Pharisees who guard the externals while ignoring attitudes of love and justice, who seek public praise and who trap unsuspecting people 11:42-44

2) When a lawyer objected to Jesus’ harsh words as an insult, Jesus also exposed the evil of lawyers who in all of their “religion” hurt others, are against God, and mislead people 11:45-52

a) A lawyer defensively accused Jesus of insulting them as well as the Pharisees with His harsh words 11:45

b) Jesus responded by recounting the evilness of lawyers who also do not help, but weigh others down, who are hurtful to God’s servants as the evil leaders of old, and who lead people astray with them from any knowledge of God 11:46-52

3) When Jesus left the dinner, those present only became more determined against him 11:53-54

4. Discipleship--Trusting in God: In view of the rejection by the religious leaders, Jesus exhorted his disciples to avoid the self-preserving sins of hypocrisy and greed, and to be faithful servants whom God can reward when he returns 12:1-48

a. Avoid Hypocrisy: In view of the rejection of the leaders and the coming of the multitudes Jesus warned his disciples against hypocrisy because God: will reveal private inconsistencies, will provide for your life, will hold everyone accountable for their words, and will enable them to speak the right words under pressure 12:1-12

1) Setting: While the religious leaders were hostile toward Jesus’ direct confrontation (11:54), thousands of people were seeking him out 12:1a

2) Jesus warned his disciples to guard themselves from becoming hypocrites like the Pharisees 12:1b

3) The reason Jesus warned against hypocrisy was because those private inconsistencies will not be private but will be revealed to all 12:2-3

a) Jesus warned that hidden things will be brought into the open 12:2

b) Jesus warned that private conversations will be exposed 12:3

4) Another reason Jesus exhorted the disciples against hypocrisy was because in God’s greatness, He will provide for their needs in life as one who cares for them 12:4-7

a) Jesus explained that men who persecute them can only do limited damage to them 12:4

b) Jesus then explained that God can effect men eternally 12:5

c) Jesus finally assured the disciples that God, who has such great power, cared for their lives 12:6-7

5) Another reason Jesus exhorted his disciples against hypocrisy was because everyone will be held accountable before God and his angels for their words 12:8-10

a) Jesus explained that those who stand for Him will be honored 12:8

b) Jesus explained that those who are hypocrites will be dishonored 12:9

c) Jesus explained that those who dishonor Christ will be forgiven 12:10a

d) Jesus explained that those (like the religious leaders) who completely reject him, even in light of the Spirit’s working through him, will not be forgiven 12:10b

6) Another reason Jesus warns the disciples against hypocrisy was because He will enable them to respond to those who would attack them by supernaturally enabling them to speak 12:11-12

b. Avoid Greed: Ignited by a question on possessions, Jesus exhorted his disciples to not be greedy because of the deception connected with it, but to invest in people for God’s sake knowing that He will provide for them and that their hearts will be drawn toward people 12:13-34

1) Jesus refused to judge a secular will in which one brother was upset over not having the will shared with him 12:13-14

2) Jesus took the question about material possessions as an opportunity to caution against being overtaken by greed 12:15a

3) The reason Jesus warned about greed was because it can be a substitution for truly dealing with one’s worth and with God 12:15b-21

a) Jesus taught that one’s worth is not in one’s many things 12:15b

b) Jesus illustrated his point about greed through the rich man who used his prosperity from God to spend upon himself rather than investing in people because of his relationship with God 12:16-21

4) Jesus exhorted the disciples to pursue God’s rule over things because He will provide for them as One who cares for them 12:22-31

a) Jesus exhorted the disciples not to worry about basic necessities for life since life is more than food and clothing 12:22-23

b) Jesus used birds as an example of those for whom God provides food to emphasize how much He will provide for the disciples who are of much more value 12:24

c) Jesus explained that being anxious was futile since it could not add to life 12:25-26

d) Jesus used lilies as an example of clothes for fields which God provides to emphasize how much He will provide for the disciples who are of much more value 12:27-28

e) Jesus exhorted the disciples to not be obsessed with things as the godless are because the disciples have a caring Father for God, and thus, they should seek his rule and trust Him to provide for them 12:29-31

5) In contrast to being greedy, Jesus exhorted his disciples to fearlessly invest in the lives of people since the Father wants to give them the kingdom, and since their heart will be moved toward where their money is invested 12:32-34

c. Call To Be Ready and Faithful: Jesus ordered his disciples to be ready for the Lord’s coming because they do not know when he will come, and he will hold them accountable when he does return honoring those who are faithful 12:35-48

1) Jesus exhorted his disciples to be alert and watching for Messiah who will bless those who are ready because one does not know when he will come 12:35-40

a) Jesus urged his disciples to be awake, alert, and ready for the Lord who could come at any time just as one would be for a master returning from a wedding feast 12:35-36

b) The reason Jesus urged the disciples to be ready was because those who are will be personally enriched by the Master who will serve them when he comes 12:37-38

c) Jesus exhorted the disciples to not be found off guard by the imminent coming of Messiah which may be when they least expect Him 12:39-40

2) When Peter asked Jesus about whom the master-servant parable applied to, He related it to leaders because the Master will hold leaders over his servants accountable when he returns 12:41-48

a) Peter asked Jesus if he was directing his “exhortation to readiness” to everyone or to the disciples 12:41

b) Jesus applied his exhortation to the disciples when he affirmed that a person’s master will enrich a steward whom he placed in charge of caring for the master’s servants by putting him in charge of all of his possessions 12:42-44

c) Jesus warned that the servant who takes advantage of the master’s slaves and over indulges in the master’s possessions will be overtaken, severely judged, and placed with those who are unbelievers 12:45-46

d) Jesus further explains that the discipline will be proportionate to what the servant understood 12:47-48

(1) Jesus explained that the servant who knew better, but did not obey will experience severe consequences 12:47

(2) Jesus explained that the servant who did not know better, but did wrong will not experience as severe of consequences 12:48a

(3) Jesus explained that each person will be held accountable in proportion to what he has 12:48b

5. Exhortations in View of Rejection: Jesus continually exhorted the people of Israel to choose to follow him in spite of the difficulties which their commitment would bring because the opportunity was not forever and the consequences for rejection were severe leading to personal judgment and a different character for the kingdom than they expected 12:49--13:35

a. Choose in Spite of Division: Realizing the pressure which would come because of the divisions which he would cause, Jesus exhorted the multitudes to judge rightly concerning him because they will pay for their evil otherwise 12:49-59

1) Even though Jesus came to purify the earth from evil with judgment, he acknowledged his difficult task of taking upon him men’s sins 12:49-50

2) Jesus denied that he came to give an evil world peace, but that he came to bring about choices of good which will cause unrest and division in life 12:51-53

3) Jesus accused the multitudes of being selective in their perception of truth as they recognize physical phenomena, but do not analyze the time 12:54-56

4) Jesus exhorted the multitudes to take the initiative to judge what is right because continued passivity and denial will lead to a long penalty of paying for their evil 12:57-59

b. Choose During This Time: Jesus exhorted the people to not deny their need, and thus, to turn to him during this time of grace because this opportunity will not be available forever 13:1-9

1) When the people made attempts to justify themselves by pointing to others19 who had recently died as a supposed judgment from God, Jesus corrected them by identifying their common guilt, and exhorting them to repent lest they too faced judgment 13:1-5

2) Through a parable about a fig tree Jesus taught the people (Israel) that this was an extended time of grace for them to respond to him, or else they will be destroyed20 13:6-9

c. The Kingdom in Light of Rejection: As Jesus continually faced rejection by the leaders of the nation of Israel, he explained that the kingdom would have a surprising character in that it would grow in its impact and would be have different inhabitants than might be expected, then Jesus mourned over the consequences of Israel’s rejection of him 13:10-35

1) When Jesus was resisted for healing a demonized daughter of Abraham on the sabbath, he exposed the religious leaders’ inconsistent use of the word of God to keep the covenant people bound by Satan, and proclaimed that the kingdom of God would begin small, but continually grow in strength and effect 13:10-21

a) Setting: While Jesus was teaching in one of the synagogues, a woman was present with a demonic affliction which had affected her posture for eighteen years 13:10-11

b) Jesus immediately freed the woman from her affliction and she glorified God 13:12-13

c) The synagogue official verbally attacked the multitude telling them that they should come on a day other than the sabbath to be healed 13:14-15

d) Jesus corrected the official’s complaints by accusing the religious leaders of inconsistency with God’s word when they treat an animal better than one of God’s people (daughter of Abraham) 13:16-17

e) When the opponents of Jesus were humiliated and the multitude rejoiced over what Jesus had done, he described the kingdom of God as that which will begin in a small way (seed, leven), but will continually grow in strength (tree) and effect (permeates) 13:18-21

2) Who Will Be Saved: As Jesus passed from town to town preaching on his way to Jerusalem he answered those who wondered about who were going to be saved by exhorting them to enter in to salvation now, and by predicting that there were going to be big surprises about who would be in the kingdom (Gentiles) and who would not (Jews) 13:22-30

a) As Jesus passed from one place to another preaching on his way to Jerusalem, he was asked if many were being saved 13:22-23

b) Jesus answered the question about salvation by exhorting all to enter through Him recognizing that there will be some big surprises about who will be saved (Gentiles) and the loss of some (Jews) 13:22-30

3) Lament Over Jerusalem: When Jesus was side-tracked by the religious leaders whom he was trying to reach, Jesus affirmed his destiny, and mourned for the nation who continues to reject him and will thus suffer for it 13:31-35

a) While Jesus was talking about who would be saved, he was interrupted by Pharisees who exhorted him to leave since Herod desired to kill him 13:31

b) Jesus responded by telling the Pharisees to inform Herod that he cannot be harmed until the appointed time in Jerusalem, and therefore, will continue to work the works of God 10:32-33

c) Jesus then turned his attention back to Israel as he mourned their continual rejection of him which will lead to their own physical desolation as well as their own future, painful recognition of who he is (Ps. 118:26) 10:34-35

B. Discipleship by the Son of Man (and rejection): As Jesus is continually challenged and rejected, he instructs the multitudes, and especially his disciples about the necessity of heart attitudes of loyal love which God looks for, and then finally proclaims the nation’s upcoming destruction for their rejection of Him 14:1--19:44

1. The Attitude of the Heart: Jesus chided the religious leaders and those present with him at the meal in the home of a Pharisee because they had an attitude of personal superiority which excluded “outsiders” (the poor and needy) thereby rejecting the God they claimed to serve, and thus risking to finding themselves excluded from God’s kingdom, and the outsiders included 14:1-24

a. Sabbath Healing: While Jesus was at a meal under the scrutiny of the religious leaders, he healed a man on the sabbath, and then rebuked the leaders of partisan religion because they would say that God approved of their helping their own on the sabbath, but not of Jesus healing a stranger on the sabbath 14:1-6

1) Setting: Jesus was eating in the house of a Pharisee on the sabbath and they were laying in wait for him 14:1

2) When Jesus saw a man who was suffering from dropsy (edema), he asked the leaders present if it was lawful to heal on the sabbath, but received no answer 14:2-3a

3) In view of the silence from the leaders Jesus healed the man, and rebuked the leaders for being hurtfully inconsistent because they use the law to help their own precious people or animals, but not a stranger 14:4b-6

b. Lessons on Humility, Hospitality and Responsiveness: Jesus instructed those present at the dinner to correct their arrogant attitudes, love those with need who cannot love them back, and to respond to God’s invitation because otherwise they will experience surprising loss in the future kingdom 14:7-14

1) Humble One’s Self: Jesus exhorted the guests at the table to not exalt themselves by seeking the seats of honor because this might lead to dishonor, but to humble themselves so that they might be exalted by God 14:7-11

a) Setting: Jesus then turned his attention to the guests who had picked out the places of honor at the table and instructed them 14:7

b) Jesus exhorted the guests to not exalt themselves by taking seats of honor because the seat may be reserved for another, and they may be disgraced when they must go to the last seat 14:8-9

c) Jesus exhorted the guests to seek the last seat so that the host may extrude them to a position of more honor 15:10

d) The reason Jesus gave this advice was because self-exalting will be humbled while humbling shall be exalted (by God) 14:11

2) Hospitality: Jesus exhorted the religious leader who had invited him to diner to provide hospitality for those with need who cannot repay rather than for those who will return the kindness because God will see and reward his outreach at the resurrection of the righteous 14:12-14

a) Jesus turned his attention to the one who had invited him to dine 14:12a

b) Jesus exhorted his host not to only share his food with those who can repay him, but with the needy who cannot return the favor 14:12b-14a

c) The reason Jesus exhorted the host to care for the needy is because God will she his caring and repay him in the kingdom 14:14b

3) Responsiveness: Even though one spoke well about being a part of the kingdom feast, Jesus explained that many who are considered outcasts will be enjoying the kingdom while those with invitations will not be in the kingdom because they would not come 14:15-24

a) Setting: Someone at the table jumped in on Jesus’ word about the resurrection and pronounced an inclusive blessing upon all who would be enjoying the kingdom of God 14:15

b)Jesus then explained that those expected to be in the kingdom feast will not be there because they have refused the finale invitation in order to enjoy their own things--land, work, animals, and family relationships 14:16-20

c) Jesus explained that those who were not expected will actually be the ones who will fill the banquet hall of the kingdom--the socially unaccepted, and the Gentiles 14:21-22

d) Jesus explained that those who were unwilling to partake in the banquet (kingdom) will not be present 14:24

2. Discipleship in the Face of Rejection: Jesus exhorted the great crowds following him to commit themselves to him over all other commitments lest they later default and cause humiliation and loss for Jesus 14:25-35

a. Setting: Large crowds were traveling with Jesus as he continued to make his way to Jerusalem (to die, cf. 9:51) 14:25a

b. When Jesus turned to the large crowds, he challenged them to choose him at the expense of every other commitment to truly be his disciples 14:25b-27

1) Jesus exhorted the crowds to commit to him over their commitments to parents, personal family, siblings, or one’s own life to be a true follower of him21 14:26

2) Jesus taught the crowds that they must be willing to suffer persecution because of him in order to be his disciples 14:27

c. The reason Jesus required such consideration of commitment in order to be a follower of him was because by starting and then backing out they would bring about great criticism and personal loss 14:28-33

1) Jesus explained that one who did not continue to follow him under pressure would be like one who began to build a tower and could not complete it in that outsiders who watched would criticize them for their incomplete efforts 14:28-30

2) Jesus explained that one who did not continue to follow him under pressure would be like a king who is about to go to war, but with only half of the army he needed to win in that there will be great loss and forfeit to the enemy if he must back out of the battle 14:31-32

d. Through the analogy of salt which loses its saltiness, and thus its usefulness, Jesus warned the crowd against losing their commitment to him and thus becoming useless for him 14:34-35

3. The Pursuit of Sinners: Jesus corrected the religious leaders’ attacking accusations that he was indiscriminate to sin by pictorially revealing God’s heart as One which pursues the lost and rejoices when they return to Him 15:1-32

a. Setting: When Jesus was surrounded by tax collectors and sinners, the religious leaders (Pharisees and teachers of the Law) accused Jesus of ignoring sin because he associated with sinners 15:1-2

b. Jesus corrected the religious leaders’ accusations by picturing God as one who also seeks sinners and who, unlike them in their jealousy, rejoices when sinners return to Him 15:3-31

1) The Lost Sheep: Jesus pictured heaven as a place where there is more rejoicing over a lost one who is found (repents) than over the majority who do not need to repent (the ninety-nine) 15:3-7

2) The Lost Coin: Through the image of a woman who searches and rejoices over a lost coin Jesus pictures angles as those who searches and rejoice over a lost person who repents 15:8-10

3) The Lost Son: Through the image of a rebellious son who returns Jesus pictures God to not be like the son/brother who is jealous over the repentance of the lost, but like the Father who rejoices over the repentance of his lost son, and who encourages his jealous brother to accept the son in his repentance 15:11-32

4. Generosity: Through parables and direct instruction Jesus taught his disciples to invest money in people for the Lord’s sake because He knows the heart beyond one’s external appearances and will hold them accountable for their internal attitudes 16:1-31

a. The Crafty Steward: Through the parable of the crafty steward who used his money to gain a place in people’s hearts when he was in need, Jesus exhorted the disciples to choose to not serve money, but to serve him by investing money in people because this will lead to significant consequences when they enter eternity 16:1-13

1) Jesus told his disciples an account about a steward who was caught for squandering his master’s money and then shrewdly used his profits (he only reduced a portion of the bill for each in verses 6-7) to help others so that when he was in need he too might be helped 16:1-8a

2) From the parable Jesus exhorted his disciples to be wise in their use of money by investing in people for eternity because there will be significant results: the people will gratefully receive them into eternity, and what they do today will affect what God entrusts them with in the future 16:8b-12

3) Jesus urged the disciples to select their master whom they would serve because they were not able to live for both money and for God with an undivided loyalty 16:13

b. The Pharisees’ Scoffing: When the Pharisees greedily scoffed at Jesus, He accused them of having an evil heart even though appeared to be upright before men, and sighted their rejection of him and the Law as specific examples 16:14-18

1) The Pharisees, who were lovers of money, scoffed at Jesus 16:14

2) Jesus accused the Pharisees of appearing to be upright before men, but of having hearts which are far from God who sees and detests their hearts 16:15

3) Jesus specifically exposed the Pharisees of insensitivity to God in their rejection of him, and in their refusal to adhere to God’s Law 16:16-18

a) Jesus affirmed that rather than receiving Messiah as King of the kingdom, many (like the Pharisees) were attempting to violently force22 their way into the kingdom through their external obedience to the Law 16:16

b) Jesus affirmed that the kingdom cannot be entered by men, like the Pharisees, because to enter on one’s own requires that one fulfill all of the Law, and the Pharisees were circumventing it for their personal desires--a case in point: divorce 16:17-18

c. Lazarus and the Rich Man: Through the account about the rich man and Lazarus, Jesus demonstrated the external insensitivity of the rich who know the law and that God is aware of heart attitudes and will hold people accountable for them 16:19-31

5. Forgiveness: Jesus warned his disciples to not become stumbling blocks for others by refusing to forgive them of their sin, but to forgive them as faithful servants before God their master 17:1-10

a. As Jesus spoke to his disciples about stumbling blocks, He warned of the awfulness of becoming one and thus exhorted them to guard themselves by having a forgiving spirit 17:1-4

1) Setting: Jesus spoke to his disciples 17:1a

2) Jesus taught that while it was inevitable that stumbling blocks would come, that it would be awful to be one who causes stumbling 17:1b-2

b. Jesus warned the disciples, therefore, to guard themselves against an unforgiving spirit when a brother sinned against them 17:3-4

1) Jesus warned the disciples to be on their guard (so as to not become a stumbling block) 17:3a

2) Jesus instructed the disciples to forgive a brother who sinned against them even if his repentance was not genuine 17:3-4

a) Jesus urges his disciples to forgive a brother who sins against them and repents 17:3

b) Jesus explains that his disciples are to forgive a brother who sins against them even if his repentance is not genuine 17:4

c. When the disciples attempted to excuse themselves from Jesus’ exhortation by needing more faith, Jesus taught them that forgiveness is not an issue of needing superior amounts of faith, but is an issue of obedience motivated by mercy which they have received from God 17:5-10

1) The Apostles responded to Jesus’ difficult exhortation by requesting him to increase their faith 17:5

2) Jesus responded to the disciples by telling them that the issue is not a question of faith, but a question of obedience to their master as is expected of a servant 17:6-10

a) In the form of hyperbole Jesus taught that more faith was not the key to forgiving another because a tiny amount of faith is able to do enormous things 17:6

b) In the form of a story Jesus taught that the key to forgiving another is in a will to obey their master, even when it is difficult, as a servant is expected to obey 17:7-10

6. Kingdom Expectations: In view of Israel’s misperception of themselves as not being in need before God (only the Samaritan returned) Jesus taught the religious leaders that the kingdom was near them, and he taught his disciples that although he must suffer now, he would return suddenly and after the deliverance of God’s own, He would judge those doing evil; therefore, he urged the disciples to continue in faithful prayer to their good God for the kingdom 17:11--18:8

a. The Samaritan Leper’s Faith: When Jesus healed ten lepers, only a foreigner returned to give him thanks, and Jesus affirmed that his faith (in Jesus) had saved him 17:11-19

1) Setting: While Jesus continued on his way to Jerusalem (cf. 9:51), he passed between Samaria and Galilee and entered a certain village where ten leperous men called from a distance to him to have mercy upon them 17:11-13

2) When Jesus saw them he ordered them to go and show themselves to the priest, whereupon they were cleansed as they were going 17:14

3) When one of them, who was a Samaritan, saw that he had been healed, he returned glorifying God, and humbly gave thanks to Jesus 17:15-16

4) Jesus noted that only the foreigner turned back to give thanks to God, and then dismissed the Samaritan explaining that his faith had made him well (saved him, σέσωκέν) 17:17-19

b. Concerning Consummation: When Jesus was questioned about when the kingdom was coming, he responded by affirming its present aspect through his presence and future suffering, and its consummate aspect of deliverance of God’s people before the judgment of evil ones 17:20-37

1) Setting: The Pharisees were questioning Jesus about when the kingdom was coming 17:20a

2) Now Aspect: Jesus corrected the view that the kingdom of God would be coming in a sudden, visible way by affirming that it is already among them23 17:20b-21

3) Suffering Before Glory: Jesus explained that Messiah will come in glory for all to see as Daniel’s Son of Man, but first he must suffer 17:22-25

a) Jesus then spoke to his disciples 17:22a

b) Jesus warned his disciples that a day will come when they will long for the coming of Messiah (the Son of Man, cf. Dan. 7:13), but will not see it 17:22b

c) Jesus warned his disciples to not search after reported messiahs because the coming of the Son of Man will be visible to all 17:23-24

d) Jesus explained to his disciples that the coming of Messiah must first be preceded by his suffering and rejection 17:25

4) Consummation in Judgment: Jesus explained to his disciples that the coming of the Son of Man would be at an unexpected time full of judgment for many but preceded by God’s deliverance of his own 17:26-37

a) Jesus likened the appearance of the Son of Man to the times in history when God rescued his people from his judgment upon others for their evil 17:26-30

(1) Jesus explained that the days of the Son of Man would be like the days of Noah when God delivered him and destroyed the people with a flood 17:26-27

(2) Jesus explained that the days of the Son of Man would be like the days of Lot when God delivered Lot, and destroyed the people with fire and brimstone 17:28-30

(3) Once again Jesus confirmed that the revelation of the Son of Man will be just as it was with the judgment in Noah's and Lot's days 17:30

b) Jesus explained that the coming of the Son of Man will be a time of deathly judgment for those who are not ready 17:31-37

(1) Jesus explained that when the Son of Man comes people should not attempt to go back and recover from their former life because in turning back they will lose their life, just as with Lot's wife 17:31-33

(2) Jesus explained that when the Son of Man comes there will be a judgment which will separate (take away) people who seem to be in identical states in life 17:34-36

(3) Jesus explained that those who are taken away will be taken in judgment where there is death 17:37

c. Prayer and Vindication: Through a negative image of a judge who reluctantly did good for a persistent widow, Jesus urged his disciples to continue to have confidence in God as the good judge who will answer their prayers for vindication 18:1-8

1) Setting: Jesus taught his disciples in a parable in order to encourage them to continually pray to God (for the kingdom) without losing heart 18:1

2) Jesus introduced the characters in his parable as a judge who was without restraint because he did not fear God nor respect man, and a widow who continually sought him out for protection from her opponent 18:2-3

3) Jesus taught that although the evil judge was at first unwilling to help the widow, he decided to because she continually bothered him 18:4-5

4) Jesus used the unrighteous judge as an example as he affirmed that God will certainly bring about justice speedily for those who ask (for the kingdom) 18:6-8a

5) Jesus balanced God’s commitment ( πλὴν ) by questioning whether people will be found faithfully (praying) when he returns to earth 18:8b

7. Humility and Trusting God: Jesus taught the self-righteous (Pharisees, rich) that God requires a humble, trusting, and sacrificing heart (tax-gatherer, children, disciples) from his followers in order for them to partake in the kingdom of God 18:9-30

a. Pharisee and Tax Collector: Through the parable of the Pharisee and the tax-gatherer Jesus taught those who considered themselves to be righteous that externals do not justify a man, but a humble-repentant heart before God 18:9-14

1) Setting: Jesus told a parable to those who considered themselves righteous (through their own ability) and who viewed others with contempt 18:9

2) Jesus taught about two men who externally appeared to righteous and unrighteous (a Pharisee and Tax-gatherer, respectively), but who were in fact just the inverse because of the attitude of their heart 18:10-14

a) Two men went into the temple to pray: one was a Pharisee and the other was a tax-gatherer (for Rome) 18:10

b) Jesus taught that the Pharisee stood boldly before God thanking Him for his superiority to other evil people (especially the tax-gatherer who was present) because he performed the external rites of tithing and fasting 18:11-12

c) Jesus taught that the tax-gatherer humbly stood mourning and begging God to be satisfied24 in His anger with him ( ιλάσθητί --propitiate; cf. Heb. 2:17) because he was a sinner (he repented like the prodigal son) 18:13

d) Jesus thus proclaimed that the tax-gatherer was righteous when he left rather than the Pharisee because he humbled himself (with repentance) 18:14

b. The Faith of Children: When the disciples were preventing children from being brought to Jesus, He corrected them and taught them that those who will receive him as children do will be a part of God’s kingdom 18:15-17

1) Setting: People were bringing ( προσφερω ) their babies to Jesus so that he might touch them (perhaps to heal them, cf. α῎πτηται in 5:13, 6:19; 7:14; 8:44-47; 22:51) 18:15a

2) When the disciples saw what was occurring, they began to rebuke the people for bringing their children to the Lord 18:15b

3) Jesus then exhorted the disciples to not stop the children from coming to him, and promised the kingdom to those who received him as these children did 18:16-17

a) Jesus exhorted the disciples to not stop the children from coming to Him 18:16a

b) Jesus proclaimed that the kingdom belonged to people who received him as these children did 18:16b-17

c. The Rich Man: When a rich ruler inquired of Jesus about how to obtain eternal life, Jesus exposed his unwillingness to fully give up his possessions for the love of his brothers and to follow him, thus teaching that while the rich find it difficult to enter into the kingdom, those who do give up all are, and will be, richly rewarded 18:18-30

1) A certain ruler asked Jesus about what he must do in order to obtain eternal life 18:18

2) After Jesus questioned the ruler’s motive in addressing Him as morally good ( ἀγαθος ), He proclaimed the Laws requirement to love other men as necessary for eternal life 18:19-20

a) Jesus questioned as to why the ruler addressed Jesus as good since only God was characterized by goodness 18:19

b) Jesus cited the second table of the Law (to love your neighbor) as a requirement for everlasting life 18:20

3) The man professed to have guarded against breaking this law since his youth 18:21

4) When Jesus heard the man’s arrogant response, He exposed his breaking of the Law by exhorting him to sell all of his possessions, distribute the proceeds to the poor, and to follow Him 18:22

5) The rich man responded to Jesus’ requirement was that the man became sad because he was very rich 18:23

6) Jesus also became sad when he looked at him and proclaimed that it is very difficult (impossible) for the rich to enter into the kingdom without God 18:24-25

7) Jesus explained to his perplexed disciples who were sure that the rich would enter the kingdom of God (cf. Deut. 27--28) that only with God can anyone enter the kingdom 18:26-27

8) When Peter reminded Jesus of the disciples willingness (unlike the rich ruler) to leave all and follow him, He encouraged them that they, along with others who follow, will not only receive eternal life, but much much more now (in the community) 18:28-30

8. Jesus Turns to Jerusalem: Even though Jesus understood and proclaimed to his disciples that he was going to suffer and be resurrected, he also demonstrated himself to be Messiah by restoring a man’s sight, forgiving Zaccheus of his sin, proclaiming that he will judge all when he returns with his kingdom, approaching Jerusalem as her Messiah, and prophetically weeping for her upcoming judgment because of her hardened rejection of his prophesied visitation 18:31--19:44

a. Passion Prediction: As Jesus turned his face to Jerusalem, He predicted his coming suffering and resurrection to a group of noncomprehending disciples 18:31-34

1) Jesus told his twelve apostles that he was going to Jerusalem where he was about to be abused, killed and rise again just as the prophets wrote about the Son of Man (cf. Dan. 7:13; Ps. 22:6-8,16-18; Isa. 53) 18:31-33

2) The disciples did not seem to comprehend this saying ( ῥῆμα ) at all because it was hidden from them 18:34

b. Physical Demonstration as Messiah: Jesus demonstrated himself to be Messiah by restoring the sight of one who called to him in faith as the Son of David 18:35-43

1) Setting: As Jesus was approaching Jericho, a certain blind man was sitting by the road and begging and heard that Jesus of Nazareth was passing by25 18:35-37

2) Although the people were trying to silence the blind man, he continued to call to Jesus as Messiah (Son of David) to mercifully help him 18:38-39

3) Jesus stopped and had the man brought to him whereupon he asked the man what he wanted Him to do for him 18:40-41a

4) When the man requested Jesus to restore his sight, He did so and told the man that his faith had saved ( σέσωκέν ) him 18:41b-42

5) The man immediately regained his sight, followed Jesus, and glorified God along with the rest of the people 18:43

c. Spiritual Demonstration as Messiah: Jesus demonstrated himself to be Messiah by bringing true deliverance from personal evil to Zaccheus--a son of Abraham 19:1-10

1) Setting: When Jesus entered and was passing through Jericho, a wealthy, chief, tax-gatherer named Zaccheus from זכי meaning pure transparent, clear one--foreshadowing) was in a sycamore tree trying to see Jesus as He passed by 19:1-4

2) When Jesus came by the place where Zaccheus was he called him down insisting that he must ( δεῖ ) stay at his house, whereupon, Zaccheus hurried down and gladly received Jesus 19:5-6

3) When the people saw the interchange between Jesus and Zaccheus, they grumbled against Jesus (cf. 15:2) because he was going to be the guest of a sinner 19:7

4) When Zaccheus told Jesus that he was giving half of his possessions to the poor, and making restitution to those whom he had defrauded, Jesus announced that salvation ( σωτηρία ) had come to his house as a lost son of Abraham whom Jesus had come to seek and to save 19:8-10

d. Parabolic Demonstration as Messiah: Jesus proclaimed himself to be the Messiah who will hold his servants responsible for obedience as well as his enemies for their rebellion against Him when he returns with his Kingdom 19:11-27

1) Setting: As Jesus’ disciples were listening to Jesus’ words to Zaccheus, they were expecting the kingdom to immediately appear when Jesus arrived in Jerusalem, therefore, Jesus told them a parable26 19:11

2) Jesus introduced the main characters of the parable as a nobleman who went away to receive a kingdom, servants whom he commanded to be productive in his absence, and citizens who hated him and sent a delegation after him to prevent Him from ruling over them 19:12-14

a) Jesus taught that a nobleman went away to receive a kingdom and then returned27 19:12

b) Jesus taught that the nobleman called his ten servants, gave them each the same amount-- a mina (just over a week’s wage), and ordered them to multiply it in his absence 19:13

c) Jesus taught that his citizens hated Jesus and sent a delegation after him in order to prevent him from receiving the kingdom 19:14

3) Jesus taught that when the nobleman returned, he evaluated his servants and proportionately rewarding those who had been faithful, and taking reward away from the servant who had not been faithful 19:15-26

4) Jesus then taught that the nobleman slew his enemies who did not want for him to rule over them (cf. 19:14) 19:27

e. Approaching Jerusalem as Messiah: When Jesus approached Jerusalem as Messianic-king under the praise of his disciples, the Pharisees ordered him to rebuke his disciples, but Jesus refused claiming that in their silence creation would cry out 19:28-40

1) Setting: After Jesus had said his parable of explanation to the disciples, he went on to ascend to Jerusalem (cf. 9:51) 19:28

2) When Jesus approached Bethphage and Bethany (near the mount of Olivet) he sent two disciples to find a colt, which he had arranged for, which no one had yet sat upon 19:29-31

3) When the disciples found the colt and brought it back to Jesus, they threw their garments upon it, placed Jesus upon it, and honored him as king as they spread their garments before him on the road (cf. 2 Ki. 9:13) 19:32-36

4) As Jesus approached the descent of the Mount of Olives, the multitude of his disciples began to proclaim Jesus as Messiah by shouting Psalm 118:26 which proclaimed that Jesus was their Messianic king who was coming to save them as he rode into his kingdom 19:37-38

5) When some of the Pharisees told Jesus to rebuke his disciples, he proclaimed that if the disciples were silent, creation itself would proclaim his Messiahship 19:39-40

f. Weeping for Jerusalem: When Jesus came to Jerusalem, he wept for the nation as a prophet about to proclaim its destruction because they had not recognized their day of visitation as prophesied in Daniel, therefore, they were going to be destroyed by their enemies 19:41-44

1) Setting: When Jesus approached Jerusalem, he saw the city and wept for it as a prophet proclaiming its doom (cf. OT imagery for destruction of the nation, cf. Jer. 8:18ff.; 15:5; 2 Ki. 8:11ff) 19:41

2) Jesus then proclaimed that the nation in their hardness had missed their day of Messianic visitation (by not receiving him, cf. 19:39) which would have led to peace, therefore, destruction from their enemies awaited them28 19:42-44

VI. THE CRUCIFIXION, RESURRECTION, AND ASCENSION OF THE SON OF MAN (IN JERUSALEM): After Jesus cryptically revealed his authority as Messiah to those who desired to kill him, foretold of the nations’ upcoming judgment before his return as the Son of Man, taught his disciples that he was the fulfillment of the Passover meal, was betrayed by Judas, was crucified as the faithful substitute for the sin of men, and rose from the dead, then Jesus confirmed his resurrection to his disciples, and commissioned them to wait until the promised Spirit comes upon them and then to proclaim the forgiveness of sins which comes through repentance for all nations, whereupon the disciples faithfully returned to Jerusalem to wait as they glorified God 19:45--24:53

A. Controversy Over Authority: When Jesus did the work of God by cleansing the temple from the corrupt merchants who prohibited Gentiles from worshiping and by teaching in the temple, the religious leaders insincerely questioned the nature of his authority, whereupon, he cryptically revealed his authority as being Messiah, and then warned his disciples against using their authority like the scribes to abuse people, but to sacrificially serve God like the poor widow 19:45--21:4

1. Temple Cleansing: As Jesus cleansed the temple he pronounced the Lord’s rebuke upon the religious leaders’ corruption of his place of worship, and the leaders descried to destroy him, but were afraid of the people 19:45-48

a. (On Monday--the day that they chose the Passover lamb [cf. Ex. 12:3-6]) Jesus entered the temple and began to cast out those who were selling (sacrifices) 19:45

b. Jesus proclaimed that the merchants in the temple had turned the meeting place of all men (the Gentiles) with God (a house of prayer) into a den of thieves (cf. Isa. 56:7; Jer. 7:11) 19:46

c. As Jesus was teaching in the temple each day the religious leaders (chief priests and scribes) were trying to destroy him (chosen as the lamb to die?), but they could not do anything because of his popularity with the people 19:47-48

2. The Question of Authority: When Jesus was questioned about his authority, he refuses to directly reveal the answer because of the insincerity of the religious leaders for truth, but then cryptically revealed it as his being Messiah through a parable, correct teaching, and his own question to the leaders from Psalm 110, whereupon, he warned his disciples to not use their authority like the scribes do in order to abuse people, but to sacrificially serve God 20:1--21:4

a. The Direct Question--Whose Authority: When Jesus was directly asked in the temple about the source of his authority to do that which he did, he exposed the unwillingness of the religious leaders to deal with the truth, and so refused to directly tell them of the source of his authority 20:1-8

1) On one of the days when Jesus was teaching and preaching in the temple the religious leaders (chief priests, scribes, and elders) confronted Jesus asking him about his authority to do that which he was doing (e.g., cleansing the temple) 20:1-2

2) Jesus refused to directly answer the question of the religious leaders until they demonstrated their own sincerity to speak truth by answering His question concerning the origin (authority) of John the Baptist 20:3-4

3) When they leaders reasoned among themselves that there was no way for them to directly answer Jesus’ question (“yes” confirmed Jesus, and “no” stirred the people), they decided to answer deceitfully by affirming that they did not know where John’s authority came from 20:5-7

4) Therefore, Jesus refused to directly tell the religious leaders about his authority to do what he did 20:8

b. An Indirect Answer--The Owner’s Son: Through the parable of wicked vinedressers, Jesus indirectly revealed himself as the Owner’s son whom the nation was about to kill in their rebellion, and urged them to repent and receive Him, lest they enter into judgment, and the Lord go to the Gentiles 20:9-19

1) Setting: Jesus then spoke to the people in the temple in a parable 20:9a

2) Jesus taught about a man who planted a vineyard, and then rented it out to vine-growers while he went on a long journey 20:9b

NB--Israel is often likened to a vineyard (e.g., Isa. 5:1-7)

3) Jesus then taught about the rebellion of the vine-growers who refused to give back to the owner some of the produce of the vineyard, and in fact beat and abused his servants finally killing his son 20:10-15a

4) Jesus then proclaimed that the owner would come and destroy the vine-growers, and give the vineyard to others (Gentiles?) 20:15b-16a

5) The people, understanding the message of judgment upon the nation, begged that it might never be ( μὴ γένοιτο ) 20:16b

6) Jesus then responded that the people need to break themselves upon Jesus (by receiving him) lest they be pulverized by him (the Stone-King) when he returns in judgment 20:17-18

c. Jesus’ Authority is Tested: When the religious leaders became threatened by Jesus’ words of condemnation against them (above), they capture him by discrediting him before the people with spies who would ask questions about taxes and the resurrection, but Jesus answered them so well, that they ceased to question him any further 20:19-40

1) Setting: When Jesus condemned the nation (above), the religious tired to capture Him, but were unable to because of his popularity with the people; therefore, they tried to discredit Jesus before the people by sending spies to capture him in a wrong word, and thus to arrest him 20:19-20

2) The Temple Tax: When spies attempted to discredit Jesus before the people by asking whether it was lawful to pay taxes to Caesar, they were silenced over his balanced answer to give back that which bares it’s owner’s image upon it (money to Caesar/one’s self to God) 20:21-26

a) The spies questioned Jesus, under the camouflage of sincerity, about whether it was lawful to pay taxes to Caesar 20:21-22

b) When Jesus detected their trickery, he wisely answered that they should give back to the one who owned the object with his image upon it (money to Caesar/one’s self to God) 20:23-25

c) The spies were thus silenced since they were unable to catch him in his answers, and since they marveled at his answered 20:26

3) The Resurrection: When some Sadducees tried to discredit Jesus through their understanding of the resurrection, Jesus exposed their misunderstanding through the nature of the future resurrection, and through a Mosaic passage which affirmed the necessity of the resurrection 20:27-40

a) Setting: Some Sadducees, who denied the resurrection, tried to discredit Jesus with a question about the absurdity of the resurrection since a woman involved in levirate marriage (Deut. 25) would have numerous husbands in a resurrection 20:27-33

b) Jesus responded by exposing the Sadducees misunderstanding of the resurrection through affirming that the raised do not marry one another, and by affirming that the patriarchal fathers must be raised in order to experience the fulfillment of God’s promises to them 20:34-38

(1) Jesus exposed the senselessness of the Sadducees' question by affirming that levirate marriage is not a difficulty in the resurrection because those who are raised will not be married to one another, but will be like angels (another doctrine which the Sadducees denied) 20:34-36

(2) Jesus then supported the resurrection from the Pentateuch (that which the Sadducees followed) by affirming that Abraham, Isaac and Jacob must be resurrected for God to fulfill his promises to them 20:37-38

c) Some of the scribes affirmed that Jesus had spoken well, and did not dare to ask him any further questions 20:39-40

d. Jesus Proclaims His Authority--Messiah as Lord: Through an unanswered question Jesus identified himself as David’s Lord (Messiah/God?) in accordance with Psalm 110 20:41-44

1) Setting: After Jesus has been continually interrogated, he then asks the leaders as question 19:41a

2) Jesus asked the leaders how it was that Messiah (Christ) is David’s son since David called him Lord who sits at the right hand of God and rules as God’s equal (Psalm 110) 19:41b-44

e. Jesus instructs His Disciples: After Jesus directly identified himself as Messiah, he warned his disciples to not use their authority like the scribes in order to abuse people, but to give sacrificially of themselves to God as the poor widow did in the treasury 20:45--21:4

1) Negative Example--The Scribes: Jesus warned the disciples not to be like the scribes who use their authority to abuse people because they will receive a greater judgment 20:45-47

a) Jesus then warned his disciples before all of the listening people 20:45a

b) Jesus warned his disciples to not use their authority to abuse people like the scribes because such a use will lead to greater condemnation 20:45b-47

2) Positive Example--The Widow: Jesus commended to his disciples the example of the poor widow who sacrificially gave to the Lord rather than the rich who gave out of their surplus 21:1-4

a) Setting: Jesus looked up from his disciples and saw the rich putting their gifts into the treasury as well as a poor widow putting her two small copper coins into the treasury 21:1-2

b) Jesus commended (as an example to his disciples) the poor widow over the rich because she gave sacrificially to God 21:3-4

B. Prophesy of Judgment: When some of those who were with Jesus commented upon the majesty of the temple, Jesus announced that the temple would one day be destroyed and then described the events which would precede the final judgment of the world before the Son of Man returned to redeem his own and to set up the Kingdom 21:5-38

1. Setting: While some were talking about the beauty of the temple, Jesus proclaimed that all of the temple would one day be destroyed 21:5-6

2. Events Which Precede the End, But Are Not The End (Not even being immediate): When the disciples questioned Jesus about when this judgment would come, he explained that there will be many false prophets, wars, and natural disasters before the judgment comes 21:7-11

a. The disciples then questioned Jesus about when this judgment would occur, and about what the sign would be of this coming judgment 21:7

b. Jesus explained that there will be many false Messiahs, wars, and natural disasters before this judgment occurs 21:8-11

3. Events Which Will Occur Before the Events of 21:8-11 (Persecution): Jesus explained that before the cataclysmic catastrophes occur which he has just described that the disciples will experience sever persecution, but that this persecution will ultimately provide a way for them to testify of Jesus, and will lead to the fullness of live (spiritual, or in the Kingdom) 21:12-19

a. Jesus explained to the disciples that before the above catastrophes occur ( Πρὸ δὲ τούτων ) that the disciples will experience sever persecutions29 21:12

b. Jesus explained to the disciples that the persecutions would provide an opportunity for them to give their testimony before the persecutors therefore, they should be prepared to defend themselves knowing that Jesus will give them the wise words to speak before their persecutors 21:13-15

c. Jesus explained to the disciples30 that even though they will be delivered up to severe persecution leading to death by those who are closest to them (parents, brothers, relatives, friends), that their ultimate life (spiritual) will not be harmed, but will be gained 21:16-19

4. The Destruction of Jerusalem (told with an eye toward the end): Jesus more directly answered the disciples question about the coming judgment by affirming that when Jerusalem is surrounded by armies, then the prophesied judgment will occur bringing great distress upon the inhabitants of the city 21:20-23

a. Jesus more directly answered the disciples question about when this judgment would occur by affirming that it was near when they saw Jerusalem surrounded by armies31 21:20

b. Jesus warned that when Jerusalem was surrounded, everyone should flee because the judgment prophesied about will be fulfilled32 causing great sorrow for those present33 21:21-22

5. The End: Jesus taught that the end will culminate within the generation which witnesses the fall of Jerusalem, cataclysmic signs in the sky and on earth, and the return of the Son of Man in his glory to redeem his people; therefore he urged all to remain spiritually alert 21:24-36

a. Jesus explained that when Jerusalem comes under judgment, that it will fall, its inhabitants will be lead into other nations, and the city will be trampled by the Gentiles until the “times of the Gentiles”34 is fulfilled 21:24

b. Jesus described the cataclysmic signs which would accompany the end times: astral calamities, earthly calamities which disrupt the nations, and men overcome with fear over the disruption of the cosmos 21:25-26

c. Jesus then explained that in the midst of all of the physical chaos, Messiah (the Son of Man) will visibly appear in the sky with all of his glory as was predicted in Daniel 7:13 (21:27)

d. Jesus exhorted his disciples (God’s people of Israel in the future setting) to be comforted and to express their hope when Messiah returns because he will redeem them 21:28

e. Through the parable of the fig tree (and others trees) Jesus instructed his disciples that just as new leaves signal the nearness of summer so is it that when the signs which he has just described occur, the kingdom of God will certainly be within the time of that end-generation 21:29-33

f. Jesus urges those of that coming generation to be physically and, especially, spiritually alert (cf. 1 Thess. 5) so that they might not be surprised by the upcoming judgment, but may escape the time and stand before the Son of Man at his coming 21:34-36

6. The Crowd’s Response: Although Jesus would leave Jerusalem each evening to spend the night on the mount of Olives, the people would rise early in the morning to listen to him teach in the temple 21:37-38

C. The Betrayal and Final Discourse: At the Passover Jesus demonstrated himself to be prepared for his upcoming passion as the Suffering Servant by having already made arrangements for their private celebration of the Passover so that Judas could not betray him there, by proclaiming himself as the fulfillment of the Passover, by foretelling that one would betray him, and by instructing his disciples concerning the future reward which they would receive for their loyalty to him, as well as about the persecution they would experience (from Satan and the world) because of their identification with him 22:1-38

1. At the Passover meal Jesus demonstrated himself to be ready for his passion as Satan created an atmosphere of fear, hatred and deception 22:1-13

a. The Betrayal of Judas: As the feast of Unleavened Bread approached in celebration of the Passover, Satan moved in an atmosphere of fear through Judas to have Jesus destroyed by the religious leaders 22:1-6

1) Setting: The Feast of Unleavened Bread for the Passover was approaching and the religious climate was one of fear and anger as the religious leaders desired to kill Jesus 22:1-2

2) Under the influence of Satan, Judas Iscariot conspired with the religious leaders about how he might hand Jesus over to them in a private place 22:3-6

b. Preparing for the Meal: When the day of the Passover arrived, Jesus demonstrated that he was prepared for everything by sending Peter and John to prepare the meal in a pre-arranged location 22:7-13

1) Setting: The day of the Unleavened Bread arrived on which the Passover lamb had to be sacrificed 22:7

2) Jesus sent Peter and John to prepare for the Passover meal for the company at a place for which Jesus had already made arrangements35 22:8-13

2. The Last Supper and Discourse: At the Passover Meal Jesus identified Himself as the fulfillment of the Passover, then he expressed his commitment to the twelve by: warning them of future strife, warning them against pride, and encouraging them concerning their future reign with him in view of the persecution they would soon experience 22:14-38

a. At the Passover meal Jesus expressed his desire to eat this final Passover meal with his disciples, and proclaimed that he was the fulfillment of the Passover by making a New Covenant 22:14-20

1) At them Passover meal Jesus expressed his desire to eat with his disciples before he suffered because he would not eat of the feast again until after its consummation in the Kingdom 22:15-16

2) Jesus refused to partake of the first cup of the Passover meal until the kingdom of God came, and then identified himself (through the bread and the cup) with the fulfillment of the Passover for those who were present 22:17-20

a) Jesus did not partake of the first cup, but passed it around proclaiming that he would not partake of it until the kingdom of God came 22:17-18

b) Jesus then identified the Passover Bread as his body given for them and asked them to partake of it in remembrance of Him (what he was about to do for them) 22:19

c) Jesus then identified the cup as the new covenant in his blood for the disciples 22:20

b. The Discourse: After identifying his betrayer from among the twelve, Jesus rebuked their defensive boasting, foretold of Satan’s designs to destroy them but expressed his commitment to his loyal followers by foretelling Peter that he had prayed for his restoration, by promising them future blessing in the kingdom, and by warning of future persecution as his disciples 22:21-30

1) Jesus not only identified the one among them who would betray him, but also the necessity and calamity of the betrayer 22:21-22

2) When the disciples expressed their concern that one of them might be the betrayer by defensively boasting of their greatness, Jesus rebuked their arrogance by instructing them that real greatness would be expressed through serving others just as He had served them 22:23-27

3) Jesus then reassured the disciples of his commitment to them because of their remaining with him during trials by promising that they would eat and rule with him in the Kingdom 22:28-30

4) Jesus foretold Simon that Satan desired to destroy the twelve ( ὑμᾶς ), but he had prayed for Simon (σοῦ, who thought he was so strongly committed) that his faith would not be eclipsed ( ἐκλίπῃ ) in his upcoming denial of him, but that he might be able to support his brethren after his repentance 22:31-34

5) Jesus sovereignly warned his disciples of the future hostility which awaited them because of their identification with Him as a transgressor, as their two swords corroborated 22:35-38

a) Unlike the previous sending out of the disciples, Jesus exhorted the twelve to be prepared for hostilities toward them because He was going to be identified with sinners (ἀνόμων ) as the Scriptures foretold (cf. Isa. 53:12) 22:35-37

b) When the disciples displayed their two swords so as to show that they were hardly the lawless, Jesus affirmed that their two swords were enough for the accusation 22:38

D. The Trial and Death of Jesus: Jesus voluntarily entered into his substitutionary death for mankind in a manner which demonstrated faithfulness to his disciples, exposed the evil of those falsely accusing him, and provided grace for all who would receive him 22:39--23:56

1. Preparation through Prayer: Jesus exhorted his disciples and demonstrated for them the need to wrestle with God in prayer about upcoming struggles in order that they might not fall into temptation 22:39-46

a. As Jesus was (customarily [Judas knew]) going with his disciples to the Mount of Olives, he exhorted them to pray that they might not enter into temptation 22:39-40

b. Jesus then went off by himself and agonized ( ἀγωνίᾳ ) in prayer as he asked the father if it was possible to not have to suffer, but he always was willing to submit to the Father’s will 22:41-44

c. When Jesus returned to his disciples, they were asleep, therefore he exhorted them to wake up and to pray in order that they would not fall into temptation 22:45-46

2. The Betrayal and the Arrest: As the religious leaders accompanied by the temple guard and led by Judas approached Jesus in order to arrest him, Jesus stopped the counter attack of his disciples, and exposed the evil in night arrest 22:47-53

a. While Jesus was speaking to his disciples, he was betrayed by Judas who was leading a multitude and identified Jesus through a kiss (irony) 22:47-48

b. When Jesus’ disciples saw what was occurring, one of them attempted to defend Jesus by cutting off the ear of the slave of the high priest, but Jesus stopped the rebellion, and healed the servant’s ear 22:49-51

c. Jesus exposed the religious leaders and their temple officers of doing evil out of fear as they came at night with force to arrest him 22:52-53

3. Peter’s Denial: Peter learned in a painful way of his vulnerability to be used by Satan for evil against the Lord he loved by denying him three times 22:54-62

a. When Jesus was led away from the Mount of Olives and brought to the house of the high priest, Peter was following at a distance 22:54

b. While Peter was standing in the courtyard of the high priest by a freshly built fire, he denied any knowledge of Jesus three times 22:55-60a

c. While Peter was still speaking his last denial, he was painfully exposed by the crowing of a cock and by the understanding gaze of Jesus that he had been used by Satan (cf. 22:31) for evil just as Jesus had said 22:60b-62

4. Jesus’ Trials: Although Jesus was falsely accused and abused by his religious captors, and was proclaimed to be “not guilty” by both Pilate and Herod, He was sentenced to crucifixion while Barabbas was freed 22:63--23:25

a. Jesus was emotionally and physically abused by the guards who were holding him at the house of the high priest 22:63-65

b. When Jesus was examined by the religious council at day-break, he openly identified himself as being Messiah (who would one day judge these judges), but was explicitly rejected by them as he predicted he would be 22:66-71

c. Although Jesus was taken and accused before Pilate for rebellion against Rome, Pilate declared Jesus innocent 23:1-6

d. When Pilate heard that Jesus was from Galilee, he sent him to Herod (Antipas) who was in Jerusalem for the feast and was the tetrarch over the region which included Galilee 23:7

e. Herod, who had heard about Jesus (cf. 9:9) and desired to see a sign from him (like the Jews, cf. 11:29), rejected Jesus as Messiah and mocked him 23:8-11

f. The political move by Pilate to send Jesus to Herod strengthened the two rulers relationships (and also demonstrated how the Jews and the Gentiles unified against Jesus) 23:12

g. Even though Pilate pronounced Jesus innocent to charges of rebellion, he succumbed to the pressure of the crowd, released Barabbas36 and pronounced the sentence of crucifixion upon Jesus37 23:13-25

5. The Death of Jesus: The Crucifixion and burial of Jesus provided special opportunities for hearts to be revealed (those who railed against him), grace to be received (forgiveness, the other criminal) and commitment to Jesus to be expressed (Joseph and the women) as Jesus became the voluntary substitute for man under the wrath of God 23:26-56

a. The crucifixion of Jesus was a means whereby God exposed the hearts of people, and provided for their need as Jesus voluntarily died for them 23:26-49

1) As Jesus was led to be crucified with two other criminals, and as Simon the Cyrene was forced to carry Jesus’ cross, He rebuked those mourning for him because worse things were going to fall upon them 23:26-32

a) As Jesus was being led to be crucified, Simon of Cyrene was forced to carry His cross behind Him 23:26

b) Jesus rebuked those following him for mourning for Him because worse things were going to fall upon them when he was gone38 23:27-31

c) Two other criminals were also led away with Jesus to be crucified 23:32

2) Even though Jesus was crucified and verbally abused (as the righteous sufferer), he gave grace both to the ignorant and especially to a criminal who asked for it 23:33-43

a) When they arrived at the place called the Skull, they crucified the two criminals and Jesus placing Jesus in the center 23:33

b) Jesus asked the Father to forgive those who crucified him (the Jews) because of their ignorance39 23:34a

c) Jesus was made a spectacle by onlookers who gawked, treated him with contempt, and verbally questioned his greatness because of his present suffering on the cross 23:34b-39

(1) The soldiers cast lost for Jesus' cloths 23:34a

(2) People stood by and watched 23:35a

(3) The religious rulers sneered at Jesus challenging him to save himself if he was able 23:35b

(4) The soldiers mocked Jesus challenging him to save himself if he was the King of the Jews as was inscribed above his head 23:36-38

(5) One of the criminals who was crucified with Jesus verbally attacked him challenging him to save them and himself if he was the Messiah 23:39

d) The other criminal recognized his sin, rebuked the accusing criminal, and asked Jesus for the right to enter into his kingdom with him, and thus received assurance from Jesus 23:40-43

3) The crucifixion climaxed with a picture of the separation which Jesus experienced for men’s sin (the darkness), and a picture of the new access which he provided for men with God (the veil), whereupon, Jesus voluntarily gave up his life 32:44-46

a) For three hours (from noon to three PM) the sun was obscured and darkness was over the land 32:44

b) The veil of the temple which separated men from the holy access to God, was torn in two indicating direct access into God’s presence (and the upcoming judgment upon the temple) 32:45

c) Jesus voluntarily gave up his life unto the Father, and thus died 32:46

4) In response to Jesus’ death, the centurian proclaimed Jesus to be innocent, and the multitudes mourned as his acquaintances women followers observed 23:47-49

b. Joseph, a righteous, religious leader, provided for Jesus’ burial by procuring his body from Pilate, and laying him in a tomb for the sabbath while the women watched and waited with their spices until after the Sabbath as Law abiding (pious) Jews 23:50-56

1) Joseph of Arimathia went to Pilate and asked for the body of Jesus 23:50-52

a) Joseph was a member of the council who did not consent to their judgment of Jesus, being good and righteous and waiting for God’s kingdom 23:50-51

b) Joseph asked for Jesus’ body from Pilate 23:52

2) Joseph prepared and laid Jesus’ body in a tomb of rock which had not been previously used 23:53

3) Since it was the preparation day for the Passover, and since the Sabbath was about to begin, the women who had followed Jesus out of Galilee saw the tomb as the body was laid, and returned to prepare spices and perfumes, but rested according to the law on the Sabbath 23:54-56

E. The Resurrection and Ascension of Jesus: After Jesus brought his disciples to a genuine comprehension of the truthfulness of his resurrection, He commissioned them to wait in Jerusalem for the promise of the Spirit, and then to proclaim the forgiveness of sins through repentance for all nations, whereupon, he ascended from them, and they returned to Jerusalem glorifying God 24:1-53

1. Comprehension and Commission: Unlike the women who in their openness believed in the resurrection, the men were brought to a point of belief through repeated appearances of Jesus which culminated in his commissioning of them to tell others, once they received the Holy Spirit, of the forgiveness of sins which can come through repentance 24:1-49

a. When the women came to the tomb early in the morning with spices, they not only found it opened with Jesus gone, but were reminded by angels that he had risen as he said, which caused them to tell the eleven apostles and others who were with them 24:1-10

1) When the women came to the tomb early in the morning with spices to prepare Jesus’ body, they found the stone rolled away from the tomb 24:1-2

2) When the women entered the tomb, they did not find the body of Jesus 24:3

3) The women were met by men dressed in dazzling clothes who questioned their presence at the tomb since Jesus had risen as he had said 24:4-7

a) In the women’s concern they were suddenly met by two men in dazzling apparel who caused them to be terrified and to bow to the ground 24:4-5

b) The men questioned the women’s looking for Jesus among the dad since he had risen just as he said he would 24:6-7

4) The women, including Mary Magdalene, Joanna, and Mary the mother of James, remembered Jesus’ words and thus, went to tell the news to the eleven apostles and to the rest 24:8-10

b. Unbelief moved gradually toward belief as Jesus appeared to his followers whereupon, He commissioned them after they receive the enabling Spirit to proclaim forgiveness of sins for all nations through Him 24:11-49

1) The men would not believe the woman because they considered their words ( ῥήματα ) to be nonsense 24:11

2) When Peter ran to the tomb and only saw the linen wrappings, he went away marveling at what had happened 24:12

3) Jesus met Two men who knew much about the crucifixion and resurrection but were discouraged, whereupon he chided them, instructed them, and convinced them of the resurrection when they saw for themselves that he was Jesus 24:13-32

a) Two men who were with the eleven apostles and who had heard of the women’s report were going to the village of Emmaus talking about all that had taken place 24:13-14

b) Jesus joined the two in their journey, but they were prevented from recognizing him 24:15-16

c) Jesus drew the men into recounting all that they understood to have occurred thus far (up through Peter’s and another’s visit to the tomb) about the crucifixion and resurrection of Jesus 24:17-24

d) Jesus questioned the slowness of the men to believe in the death and resurrection of Jesus even though he demonstrated how the scriptures spoke of it throughout (see the speeches in Acts 3;4;6-7;13; etc. for Luke’s development of this theme) 24:25-27

e) After the two men approached the village and convinced the man (Christ) to stay with the, they realized it was Jesus when he served them the bread (reminiscent of the last supper emphasizing fellowship) 24:28-31a

f) When the men recognized the traveler as Jesus, he vanished from their presence, and they spoke of how true his words seemed to them before when he explained to them the scriptures 24:31b-32

4) When the eleven apostles and those with them received personal reports of Jesus’ resurrection, He appeared to them in order to confirm the reports 24:33-43

a) The two from Emmaus immediately returned to Jerusalem to find the eleven and those with them 24:33

b) Those in Jerusalem reported that the Lord was risen and that he had appeared to Peter 24:34

c) The two from Emmaus reported about their encounter with the Lord 24:35

d) Jesus appeared in the midst of all of them in order to resolve their doubts and fears 24:36-43

(1) While they were all talking, Jesus appeared in their midst 24:36

(2) Everyone was startled, frightened, and thought that they were seeing a spirit 24:37

(3) Jesus questioned them about their doubts, and went to great lengths to demonstrate that he was physically present as he presented his body to be examined, and ate before them 24:38-43

5) After confirming the reality of his resurrection before those together in the room, Jesus commissioned them in accordance with his former words and in accordance with Scripture to be proclaimers of repentance through Him to all men after they receive the Holy Spirit 24:44-49

a) Jesus reminded those in the room together with him that what had occurred was just as He and Scripture (Moses, Prophets, and Psalms) said it would so that repentance would be proclaimed for forgiveness to all through Him 24:44-47

The Gospel is three-fold here (three infinitives) 24:46-47

(1) To Suffer ( παθεῖν )

(2) To Rise ( ἀναστῆναι )

(3) To Preach ( κηρυχθῆναι ) in his name repentance to all nations ( πάντα τὰ ε῞θνη ) resulting in ( εἰς ) forgiveness of sins

Repentance is emphasized here instead of faith. It is an interchangeable term

b) Jesus proclaimed that they were witness of the fulfillment of Scripture through Him 24:48

c) Jesus commanded them to remain in Jerusalem until they receive the promised power of the Holy Spirit (cf. Acts 2:16f) 24:49

2. The Ascension: When Jesus ascended, the disciples were obedient to his commands by returning to Jerusalem and extolling God’s character to others in the temple 24:50-53

a. Jesus led his followers out as far as Bethany, blessed them, and departed (ascended) from them40 24:50-51

b. Jesus’ followers joyfully returned to Jerusalem, and to the temple of God where they continually praised God (cf. Lk. 1:5) 24:52-53


1 A Nazirite, cf. Judges 13:4; or one like Samuel, cf. 1 Sam. 1:11 LXX.

2 Note well: Quirinius was governor of Syria from 6-4 B.C. The decree was probably issued in 8/7 B.C. and was fulfilled in 6 or 5 B.C. There were usually fourteen years between censuses, and they would take a few years to complete. Therefore, Jesus was probably born in A.D. 5 or 4 (See Hoehner, Chronological, 21-25).

3 He was born during the reign of Caesar Augustus (March 15, 44 B.C. to August 19, A.D. 14). The latest he could have been born was just before Herod the Great’s death in B.C.4. The earliest he could have been born was when the Census of Caesar was given (B.C. 8/7).

4 See Lev. 12:4ff; 7 days, plus 33 days = 40 days.

5 See Numbers 18:15; cf. Ex. 13:1-16.

6 Lev. 12:6-13.

7 These themes become especially developed throughout 9:51--19:27.

8 See Isaiah 40:3-4.

9 This is Day of the Lord language.

10 This genealogy has a different emphasis than the one in Matthew 1: Matthew is tracing Jesus from Abraham through David to emphasize that He is the seed representing Israel and the heir to the throne of David. Luke is tracing Jesus through Adam to emphasize that Jesus is the second Adam representing all mankind.

The Genealogy is tricky--there are three options to understanding it:

(1) Matthew is the legal line through Joseph/Luke is Mary’s line,but Luke 1:27 argues against this view since Joseph is stressed as being of Davidic descent

(2) A view based upon Adoption:Matthew is the legal line (through adoption of Joseph as the closest living heir by his barren uncle Jacob [Matt. 1:16] thereby bringing Joseph and Jesus into the legal line)/Luke is the actual line. But this does not deal with the difficulties when Luke 3:24-25 is compared with Matthew 1:15-16

(3) A View Based Upon Leverite Marriage: Matthew is the physical line through Joseph/Luke is the legal line through Joseph: (a) The disagreements occur from David to Shaeltiel (Lk. 3:27-32) in that Luke traces the Davidic line through Nathan (3:31) in the exilic period, (b) Eli (Lk. 3:23) died without children so Jacob married Eli’s wife (Leverite marriage) and gave birth to Joseph (Matt. 1:15-16) (i) A fuller explanation is as follows: Matthan (Mt. 1:15) married a certain Estha, by whom he had a son, Jacob (Mt. 1:16). When Matthan died, his widow married Malchi (Lk. 3:24). and had a son Eli (Lk. 3:23). [NB Levi and Matthat come between Malchi and Eli in Luke’s list. This is a problem]. The second of these two half-brothers, Eli, married, but died without issue; his half-brother Jacob took his wife in leverite marriage, so that his physical son, Joseph, was regarded as the legal son of Eli. Therefore, Joseph’s line (in Luke) is connected by his mother (who married Malchi after Matthan died in Matthew’s line). Thus Joseph is traced through Jacob [his natural father in Matt.], and through Eli, his Leverite father, in Luke. The problem is the inclusion of the two generations between Melchi and Eli in Luke (Levi, and Matthat) See Marshall, The Gospel of Luke, p. 158. This allows for Jesus to be physically and legally of the line of David through Joseph and for the curse of Jehoiakim (Jer. 22:30; 36:30) to be by-passed

11 See Craig Glickman, Knowing Christ: Life-changing Glimpses of Our Lord (Chicago: Moody Press, 1980), 49-60.

12 See the parallel miracle with Elisha (2 Ki. 4:8-37). They were also in a close location (cf. Nain and Shunem).

13 Leviticus 23:27, 34.

14 Note the geography in Luke from 9:51 on:

Samaria 9:52

(In Bethany) where Jesus is met by Martha and Mary 10:38

He went to other cities and villages on his journey to Jerusalem 13:22

Jesus passed through the region of Samaria and Galilee on his journey to Jerusalem 17:11

Jesus was going up unto Jerusalem 18:31

Jesus was going through Jericho 18:35

Jesus was near Jerusalem 19:11

Jesus was going up to Jerusalem 19:28

Jesus approached Bethpage and Bethany near the Mt. of Olivet 19:29

Jesus was at the bottom of the Mt. of Olivet 19:37

Jesus was coming near to the city 19:41

Jesus entered the Temple in Jerusalem 19:47

15 Note: (1) Verse eighteen is figurative language for Satan’s defeat, (2) Their works expressed his ultimate defeat, (3) The Cross is ultimately his defeat, (4) Jesus expresses this through the use of an imperfect verb ( ἐθεώρουν ), (5) the outworking of Jesus’ defeat is progressive (cf. Rev. 12:9; 20).

16 Delegated, Messianic authority, cf. Gen. 3:14,19,15; Ps. 91:13.

17 “Come upon you” ( ε῞φθασεν ἐφ ᾿ ὑμᾶς ) could have the sense of “drawn near” (cf. Rom. 9:31; Phil. 3:16; 1 Thess. 2:16 [to draw up to], emphasizing that it has not arrived (Toussaint)

Or it could have the sense of actual arrival (especially with the preposition) [Bock].

18 Note: the emphasis here is not on the resurrection (cf. Matthew’s “three days and three nights”) so much as on repentance (cf. v. 32, “repented at the preaching of Jonah”).

19 The reference to Pilate and the Galileans may be to Pilate’s raid of the temple treasury to pay for his aqueduct construction which the temple profited from so much (see Malick, “New Testament History,” p. 10 n. 18.

20 The extended time may well be after the Book of Acts.

21 Cf. “hate”, μισεῖ , in terms of “choosing” in Deut. 33:8-9, cf. Ex. 32:27-29; Mal. 1:2-3; Matt. 6:24.

22 It is possible that “forcing” ( βιάζεται ) has reference to people who make it in with a fight or earnest effort (against those who would resist following Jesus; cf. Thayer, p. 101); it may also mean “urged” to enter in (passive/middle voice, cf. BAGD, p. 140)

Note the distinction in times (dispensations--Law and the Prophets to John / from John is the gospel of the Kingdom)

23 Jesus is not denying the future cataclysmic aspects of the consummation of the kingdom (cf. 17:23-24). Jesus is emphasizing that present aspects of the kingdom in that you do not have to hunt for it since it is right in their presence: (1) The audience of Pharisees does not allow for the sense to be “in you” or “within” you, (2) The sense is that the kingdom is among them, or in their midst in that its king was among them

For those who do not hold to a present sense of the kingdom, it is also possible that ἐντὸς could have the sense of the kingdom suddenly coming--you will not have to look for it, because it will suddenly come among you.

24 Note--Propitiation is the center of soteriology: (1) It is the meaning of Sacrifice, (2) It is the grounds of Reconciliation, (3) It is the price of Redemption, (4) It is the legality of Justification.

25 NB--Luke has flipped the order of Matthew’s account (cf. 19:1):

   (1) Wealthy man -- cannot see (Ruler)

   (2) Blind man -- can see (Jericho)

   (3) Rich man -- can see (Zaccheus)

This healing probably occurred after the Zaccheus event.

26 In order to correct their expectations, and to exhort them towards obedience as faithful servants.

27 Note: This historically paralleled Archelaus who upon the death of his father, Herod the Great, made his way to Rome (followed by a deputation of Jews who resisted his appointment) in order to get the kingship over Judea (of which he only received half and the status of ethnarch) [Josephus, Wars 2.2.1-13; 6.80-100.2].

28 NB: Although this hints at Titus in A.D. 70, the near judgment was only a confirming foreshadow of the greater judgment to come. The “day” that Jesus notes in 19:42 is the day that Daniel’s sixty-ninth week expired (cf. Dan. 9:24-26)--they should have known.

29 Before synagogues, prisons, kings, and governors because of their commitment to him (cf. Acts).

30 NB--The disciples are addressed here in order to demonstrate that they have a part in God’s eschatological plan (now/not yet).

31 Much of this unit sounds like the siege by Titus on Jerusalem in A.D. 70. Even so, it is predictive from the mouth of Jesus. The Jerusalem destruction pictures (or guarantees) the end-time cataclysm; one event mirrors the other so that it is difficult to tell what is being talked about (A.D. 70, the future, both?). The destruction of Jerusalem is typical. Luke especially emphasizes the correlations with A.D. 70. Matthew and Mark focus upon the future cataclysm.

32 Cf. 1 Ki. 9:6-9; Dan. 9:26; Mi. 3:12.

33 The language of fulfillment points the reader beyond A.D. 70. Even the fall of Jerusalem in 586 B.C. was but a taste of the ultimate judgment upon the nation (cf. Zech. 14:1-2) just as the first and second exoduses were but foretastes of the final deliverance at the end of the tribulation.

34 Note: The times of the Gentiles probably began with the fall of Jerusalem in 586 B.C. and will continue until Israel is in the land with the nations coming to her (Zech. 14:3,11,16-19) after the tribulation days (cf. Rev. 11:2; Dan. 12:7).

35 Jesus probably did this in secret because of the betrayal designs of Judas.

36 A true insurrectionist and murder--note the theology of substitution.

37 The Likely Order of Jesus’ Trials: (1) Inquiry before Annas [Jn. 18:13 = Lk. 22:54], (2) Evening Meeting--Caiaphas presiding [Mk. 14:55-64; Mt. 26:59-66; may = Luke since the remarks are similar], (3) Morning, official trial--Sanhedrin [Mk. 15:1; Mt. 27:1; thus = Lk. 22:66-71], (4) Initial Meeting with Pilate: [Mk. 15:1b-5; Mt. 27:2; Lk. 23:1-5; Jn. 18:29-38], (5) Meeting with Herod Antipas [Lk. 23:6-12], (6) Second meeting with Pilate [Lk. 23:13-16; Mt. 27:15-23; Mk. 15:6-14; Jn. 18:39-40].

38 This is “Day of the Lord” imagery tied to A.D. 70 as a type of the final judgment to come.

The “green tree” and the “dry” imagery (cf. Isa. 10:16-19; Ezk. 20:47) may well mean that if God has not spared Jesus, How much more will He not spare the Jews.

39 This is answered in the Book of Acts as Peter offers the kingdom again (Acts 3), and repeated by Stephen in Acts 7 to be answered with the conversion of Saul (Acts 9).

40 Some have difficulties with harmonizing the end of Luke with the beginning of Acts, but they actually dovetail with one another. This is another indication that Luke-Acts is a double work.

(1) Two Ascensions: Some feel that there must be two departures (Lk. 24; Acts 1) [Ellis, The Gospel of Luke, p. 280]

(2) One Ascension: It seems better to understand there to have only have been one ascension with Luke 24 and Acts 1:6-11 being one and the same event with Acts describing the gospel event in a fresh new way (Marshall, p. 907-908)

Related Topics: Introductions, Arguments, Outlines

An Introduction to the Gospel of Luke

Related Media

I. AUTHOR: LUKE
Strictly speaking, The Gospel of Luke is anonymous, but Luke the physician and companion of Paul is probably the author of the Gospel by his name. He was also the author of its companion work, The Book of Acts. Luke-Acts makes up 28% of the New Testament--more than that written by either Paul or John

A. External Evidence: Early attestation from the second century A.D. on uniformly identifies Luke as the author of this Gospel

1. Irenaeus (c. 130-202)

2. Clement of Alexandria (c. 150-215)

3. Tertullian (c. 150-220)

4. Origen (c. 185-254)

5. Muratorian Canon (c. 170)

6. The Anti-Marcionite Prologue to Luke

B. Internal Evidence identifies Luke, a Gentile companion of the Apostle Paul, as the author of Luke-Acts

1. The Author was the Author of the Book of Acts:

a. This is implied in Acts 1:1, “In the first book ....”

b. “Theophilus” is probably the same person as in Luke 1:1-4, “most excellent Theophilus.”

c. There is close similarity in style and language between Luke and Acts

d. The tone of Luke and Acts is similar: worldwide outlook, interest in Gentiles, interest in woman, apologetic tendency

e. The end of Luke dovetails into the beginning of Acts

f. Jesus only appears to his disciples in Jerusalem in Luke and Acts

g. Themes left out of Luke as a synoptic are incorporated into Acts by design (e.g., destruction of the temple [Acts 6])

h. Luke is the only Gospel which refers to Jesus’ appearance before Herod Antipas in his trial (Luke 23:7-12), and this theme is alluded to in Acts 4:27)

2. The Author Was a Companion of Paul

This is a debated position, but there is good evidence for its support:

a. See Philemon 24; 2 Timothy 4:11

b. There are movements in Acts from the 3rd person to the first person plural--the “We” sections (16:10-17; 20:5-21:18; 27:1--28:16). It is most natural to understand these to refer to the personal memoirs of one of Paul’s companions. There is no change in style which demonstrate these to be an external source.

c. The prologue to the double work of Luke-Acts allows for Luke to have participated in some of the events of Acts (“having followed all things closely for some time past ...” Luke 1:3)

d. Luke’s Paul is not necessarily different from Paul’s Paul. The differences can be accounted for in style, and context.

3. The Author was Probably a Gentile:

Luke is distinguished from Jews (the circumcised) in Colossians 4:10-14, and thus seems to have been placed along with the Gentiles (Epaphras, Luke and Demas)

4. The Author was Luke the Physician

a. The earliest traditions identify the author with the expression of Colossians 4:14, “Luke, the beloved physician”

b. He is distinct from those named in the “We” sections: Silas/Silvanus, Timothy, Sopater, Aristarchus, Secundus, Gaius (of Derbe) Tychicus, or Trophimus

II. THE DATE OF THE GOSPEL OF LUKE: A.D. 58/60

A. The Date of the Gospel of Luke is closely bound up with the dates of Mark and Acts, and an understanding of Luke’s references to the fall of Jerusalem

B. Acts may well be dated around A.D. 64 or 65 requiring that Luke, as the first of the double-work be written earlier:

1. The earliest date for the book of Acts is the two year imprisonment which is recorded in Acts 28:30-31 which would have been around A.D. 60 and 61.

2. The latest date for the book of Acts is in the second century writings of the church fathers

3. The abrupt ending of Acts allows for an early date (around the time of the events), but could also be understood theologically to emphasize the continuance of Paul’s mission through other believers. Acts 20:25 may hint at Paul’s death. Therefore, it is not determinative.

4. The Neronian persecution of c. A.D. 64/65 probably had not taken place by the time the book was written. There is no evidence of oppression by Rome, even if the Roman officials are less than scrupulous. There is also no indication of oppression in Rome (Acts 28). This is an argument from silence and is not determinative.

5. The Jewish revolt of A.D. 66 and / or the fall of Jerusalem in A.D. 70 is / are not indicated in the book of Acts. This leads many to date the book no later than A.D. 70. This is an argument from silence and is not determinative. There may also be indirect allusions to the fall of Jerusalem in Luke especially (Luke 19:41-44; 21:20-24; 23:28-31). But these cannot be limited to the fall of A.D. 70. Rather, it is a part of a greater whole--the final judgment upon the nation (Luke 21:22,24).

6. Many subjects in Acts would have been prominent before A.D. 70: Gentile admission to church fellowship, coexistence of Jews and Gentiles in the church, food requirements of the apostolic decree

7. Many facts: “political, geographical, and social fields,” “nomenclature,” “titles of officials,” and “Roman citizenship” indicate that the work was written not long after the events occurred

8. There are many “primitive” expressions of theology: “the Christ,” “the Servant of God,” “the Son of Man”, Christians as “disciples,” use of “λαος“ for Jews, and the use of Sunday as the first day of the week.

C. The descriptions of the fall of Jerusalem in Luke 19:41-44; 21:20-24; 23:28-31 need not be after the event in A.D. 70. They are a part of a greater whole--the final judgment upon the nation (Luke 21:22,24)--and 70 A.D. is a foretaste of that final judgment so, it is similar. 70 A.D. is topological of an end-time event for covenant unfaithfulness (Lk. 19:41-44). One event mirrors the other, therefore, it is difficult to tell what is being talked about (A.D. 70, future, both?). The Jerusalem destruction pictures and guarantees the end time cataclysm. Jesus, and thus Luke, can speak predicatively.

D. Luke clearly used sources in his compilation of material (Luke 1:1-4), but this does not necessitate that he used the Gospel of Mark as one of his sources:

1. If Acts has a 64/65 date, and Luke used Mark as a source, Mark would have had to have been written very early (c. A.D. 50)

2. However, it is possible that Luke used similar sources as Mark (ur-Mark) as well as sources in common with Matthew (if “Q” is a stream of oral and written tradition), or Matthew itself

3. Therefore, a date of A.D. 58/60 for Luke does not pose a serious problem for either Marcan or non-Marcan priority

E. It is not possible to pin-point a date for Luke once Luke 21:20 is not required to be post A.D. 70.1 However, if Acts is dated around A.D. 64/65, then it does seem reasonable that The Gospel of Luke could have been written a few years before Acts (A.D. 58/60)

III. PLACE OF ORIGIN AND DESTINATION:

A. The place of origin is not revealed in Luke’s Gospel

B. Some have suggested that Luke collected his material while he was with Paul during his two-year, Caesarean imprisonment (“We” in Acts 27:1), and then wrote Luke shortly afterward (in Caesarea or Rome or even both); while this is possible, it is difficult to substantiate

C. The destination is unknown except for the named recipient of Luke-Acts known as Theophilus (Lk. 1:3; Acts 1:1) who may well have been Luke’s literary patron assisting in the publication of Luke-Acts. It is also possible that he was a Gentile (from his name and title, “most excellent” [ κράτιστε ] referring to a Roman provincial governor), but this is also uncertain

IV. CHARACTERISTICS OF THE BOOK OF LUKE

A. Prayer (proseuxomai) is central to Luke (19 times) and Acts (16 times)--especially around revelatory moments2

B. Luke has a universal emphasis for the Gospel:

1. Samaritans

2. Gentiles

3. Sinners

4. Poor

5. Outcasts

6. Women

7. Children

C. Luke emphasizes individuals:

1. In his parables: the good Samaritan; the lost sheep, coin, son, etc.

2. Zacharias, Elizabeth, Mary, Simeon, Anna, Martha, Mary, Simon, Levi, the centurion, the widow of Nain, John the Baptist, Zacchaeus, Cleopas, Simon the Cyrenian, Joseph of Arimathea, etc.

D. Luke emphasizes the fulfillment of God’s word--what God says, God does

E. Luke has a Gentile emphasis in his work hinting that his primary audience may have been Gentile:

1. Jewish localities are explained (4:31; 8:26; 21:37; 23:51; 24:13)

2. The Genealogy goes back to Adam 3:23-38

3. Roman emperors are used to date Jesus’ birth and John’s preaching 2:1-2; 3:1

4. Luke does not use some Hebrew or Aramaic words used by the other gospels

5. Luke uses the LXX almost exclusively as he cites the Old Testament

V. PURPOSES OF LUKE

A. The prologue overtly states the purposes of Luke:

1. To write about the life of Christ (the things accomplished among us [1:1], in an orderly sequence [1:3]

a. The term for orderly ( κατηχέω ) does not necessarily refer to chronological order

b. It can mean “orderly and lucid”; there is continuity within a logical whole3

c. Luke’s order is probably theological rather than chronological as he develops salvation-history (cf. John’s imprisonment 3:19-21; The temptation 4:1-13; Nazareth 4:16-30)

2. To write to Theophilus so that he might know ( ἐπιγνώσκω ) the exact truth about the things he had been taught 1:4

a. Luke wants to display before Theophilus reliable information which was in accounts which he had already heard

b. In view of the “exact truth” Luke may have been writing to deal with a polemical issue which false teachers were proclaiming; this may become clearer by dealing with Luke-Acts as a single unit

B. The purpose of Luke should not really be dealt with apart from the purpose for Luke-Acts since they do form one double-work

C. Suggested purpose: Perhaps the question which is being asked by Theophilus (a Gentile-Christian) and those with him is, “How is it that Christianity is primarily Gentile in nature if it came from Judaism?” Therefore, Luke writes Luke-Acts to argue that the Christian Gospel is not anti-semitic, but is rooted in the Hebrew Scriptures’ promise of salvation to both the Jews and the Gentiles. “The Way” shares in the initiation of the spiritual promises to Israel. They are the stewards of the promises to Israel. The reason it is primarily Gentile in nature is because the Jews rejected the message of Jesus as Messiah, and pushed the church out. Nevertheless, the Jews as a people are not rejected by God or his servant Paul. The promises will yet be consummated for the nation through the resurrected Jesus--the hope of Israel.

D. For a more direct discussion of purpose, see Robert Maddox4


1 Guthrie, NTI, p. 115.

2 See the following passages Lk. 1:10; 3:21; 9:28; cf. 22:43; Acts 9:40; 10:9f.,30f; 13:2; 22:17.

3 Marshall, Luke, p. 43.

4 The Purpose of Luke-Acts, edited by John Riches, Edinburgh: T. & T. Clark, 1982.

Related Topics: Introductions, Arguments, Outlines

An Argument of Matthew

Related Media

Message Statement:

When Jesus Was Presented And Rejected As Israel’s Messiah, He Prepared His Disciples To Follow His Teachings In His Upcoming Absence As The Crucified, And Then Risen, Obedient Servant/Messiah, While Israel Slipped Toward Judgment

I. PROLOGUE: Through the genres of genealogy and narrative Jesus is identified as the Messiah, chosen by God to fulfill the Kingdom promises for Israel and the blessing promises for the world, but he is only received by a remnant (Joseph), He is rejected and persecuted by the nation (Herod), He is worshiped by those outside of the nation (the wisemen), and He is protected by God as the fulfillment of Scripture (1:1--2:23)

A. Genealogy: Through the genre of genealogy, Jesus is introduced as the one chosen by God to bring about the Kingdom for which Israel is waiting, and as the one to fulfill the Abrahamic promises to all nations (1:1-17)

1. Introductory statement: The genealogy traces Jesus’ lineage through the covenant lines of David and Abraham1 (1:1)

2. The genealogy is unfolded around four characters: Abraham, David, Jeconiah (and the Babylonian deportation), and Joseph the husband of Mary who gave birth to Jesus (1:2-16)

a. Jesus’ lineage is traced through Abraham, Isaac, Jacob, Judah, Perez, Hezron, Ram, Amminadab, Nahshon, Salmon, Boaz, Obed, Jesse, to David the King (1:2-6a)

b. Jesus’ lineage is traced through David, Solomon, Rehoboam, Abijah, Asa, Jehoshaphat, Joram, Uzziah, Jotham, Ahaz, Hezekiah, Manasseh, Amon, Josiah, to Jeconiah at the deportation to Babylon (1:6b-11)

c. Jesus’ lineage is traced through Jeconiah, Shealtiel, Zerubbabel, Abuid, Eliakim, Azor, Zadok, Achim, Eliud, Eleazar, Matthan, Jacob, Joseph the husband of Mary through whom Jesus was born (1:12-16)

3. Summary statement: There is a symmetry in this genealogy to emphasize the periods of the coming kingdom: fourteen generations from Abraham to David (waiting), fourteen generations from David to the deportation, (kingdom period), fourteen generations from the deportation to Jesus (waiting again) (1:17)

B. The responses to the birth and early life of Jesus reveal a remnant (Joseph) who believe God’s revelation in faith, a nation (Israel-Herod) who reject and want to destroy God’s Messiah, and those from outside of Israel who want to worship and honor Jesus as the Messiah sent and protected by God (2:1-23)

1. The Birth of Jesus Christ is unfolded as a miraculous conception of the Holy Spirit upon Mary as well as through the recounting of a faithful response by Joseph to the message of the angel that Mary’s child was from the Holy Spirit and to be the fulfillment of the promise to the house of David as He saves His people from their sins as ‘God with us’ (1:18-25)

a. Programmatic statement: The birth of Jesus Christ was as follows: (1:18a)

b. Mary, who was betrothed to Joseph, was found to be with child by the Holy Spirit, before she had relations with Joseph (1:18)

c. Joseph, though desiring to divorce Mary for what appeared to be immorality on her behalf, received a message from an angel of the Lord that the Child is from the Lord and is to fulfill the promises to the house of David; whereupon, he responds in faith by marrying Mary, keeping her pure, and naming the child Jesus (1:19-25)

1) Joseph desired to privately divorce Mary as a righteous and sensitive man (1:19)

2) When Joseph had considered divorcing Mary, an angel of the Lord appeared to him in a dream and exhorted him, as the son of David, to not be afraid to take Mary as his wife since the Child was (1) conceived by the Holy Spirit, and (2) since Joseph is to call the child Jesus who will save His people from their sins (1:20-21)

3) The narrator interrupts the dream to note that this announcement to Joseph is a fulfillment of the prophecy given by Isaiah that Jesus is to be God with us” (1:23)

4) Joseph responded in faith to the words of the angel by marrying Mary, keeping her pure, and naming the male child Jesus (1:24-25)

2. After Jesus was Born, He is honored by those outside of Israel (the wisemen), persecuted by those within Israel (Herod), protected by God, and safely brought back into the land of Israel in fulfillment of Scripture (2:1-23)

a. After the birth of Jesus, wisemen arrive in Jerusalem seeking the one who was born Messiah, learn of the prophecies concerning Bethlehem through Herod, and are deceptively sent by Herod to find the Child (2:1-8)

1) After Jesus was born in Bethlehem of Judea, during the reign of Herod the king, wisemen from the east arrived in Jerusalem inquiring as to the location of the one who had been born King of the Jews (2:1-2)

2) Herod becomes troubled at the words of the wisemen, learns of Bethlehem as the prophesied location of Messiah’s birth, and then deceptively sends the wisemen to locate the Messiah and report back to him (2:3-8)

a) When Herod heard of the questioning of the wisemen, he was troubled and learned from Israel’s “wisemen” that Messiah was to be born in Bethlehem (2:3-6)

b) Herod secretly sent for the wisemen, told them of the prophecy of Bethlehem, and deceitfully sent them to search and report back to him the location of the child (2:7-8)

b. As the wisemen left Herod, God led them to the house of Jesus; they worshiped Him, and went home a different way under God’s direction (2:9-12)

1) As the wisemen took leave of the King, the star reappeared and led them to the very house of the Child (2:9-10)

2) When the wisemen saw the Child with his mother Mary, they worshiped him and gave to him gifts symbolic of the Kingdom (cf. Isa. 60:6) (2:11)

3) Having been warned by God in a dream not to return to Herod, the wisemen went home another way (2:12)

c. Under the instruction of an Angel of the Lord, Joseph takes his family to Egypt in order to protect Jesus from Herod and to fulfill the prophecy of Hosea that God’s Son would be called out of Egypt (2:13-15)

1) After the wisemen left, an angel of the Lord appeared to Joseph in a dream and told him to take the Child and his mother to Egypt where they were to remain until the they were told otherwise because Herod sought to kill the Child (2:13)

2) Joseph obeyed in faith as he took the family by night for Egypt (2:14)

3) The family remained in Egypt until Herod’s death to fulfill the prophecy of Hosea 11:1 that God had called His Son out of Egypt (2:15)

d. Having been foiled by God, Herod attempts to destroy the Child born Messiah, only to bring sorrow upon the nation (2:16-18)

1) When Herod realized that he had been tricked by the wisemen, he slew all of the male children who were in Bethlehem and its neighboring areas from the age of two and under as he figured from the words of the wisemen (2:16)

2) Herod’s slaying of the children is a fulfillment of Jeremiah 31:15-20 in that now there is sorrow for the nation,(but hope is coming through God cf. 2:19-21) (2:17-18)

e. After the death of Herod, Joseph is instructed to return to the land of Israel with the family and to go to Nazareth in Galilee to fulfill the words of the prophets that Jesus would be despised as the Servant (2:19-23)

1) After the death of Herod, an angel of the Lord instructs Joseph to take the family back into the land of Israel (2:19-20)

2) Joseph was fearful of returning to Jerusalem when he heard that Herod Archelaus was reigning over Judea (2:22a)

3) Joseph is instructed in a dream to return to Nazareth in Galilee in order to fulfill the words of the prophets that the Servant would be despised2 (2:22b-23)

II. JESUS IS INTRODUCED WITH FOUNDATIONS OF THE KINGDOM: Having been identified with the prophetic message of John, Jesus is demonstrated to be the true son of God who obeys his word, who proclaims in word and miracles the gospel of the Kingdom, and exhorts His disciples to submit to His rule for enrichment, usefulness to God, greatness in the Kingdom, and temporal life (3:1--7:29)

A. Jesus’ identification: As John, the Elijah-figure, came preaching repentance, baptizing those who were confessing their sin, and warning of judgment for the religious leaders who were externalists before God, Jesus comes and is baptized by John to identify Him with the eschatological aspects of John’s message whereupon He is confirmed to be the Servant of the Lord and God’s anointed King on earth (3:1-17)

1. John came preaching repentance in the wilderness of Judea proclaiming from Isaiah 40:3 that God’s people should make themselves ready for His coming to deliver them (3:1-3)

2. Appearing as the prophet Elijah, John baptized those who repented of their sin in the Jordan river and warned the religious leaders in their self-righteousness and of their impending doom through the One who was to follow him, if they would not repent (3:4-12)

a. Appearing as the prophet Elijah, John baptized in the Jordan those from Jerusalem, Judea, and the district around the Jordan who were confessing their sin (3:4-6)

b. John rebuked the religious leaders of Israel who were coming for baptism because they were trusting in their heritage for acceptance before God rather than repenting of their evil as he warned of coming judgment through the one who will follow him (3:7-12)

3. As John agrees to baptize Jesus in order to identify Him with the eschatological aspects of John’s message, Jesus is confirmed to be the Servant who is God’s anointed King on earth (3:13-15)

a. Jesus came to John at the Jordan to be baptized by him (3:13)

b. John attempted to prevent Jesus from being baptized by him (3:14)

c. Jesus insists that John baptize Him in order that they might conformed to the will of God as Jesus identifies Himself with the eschatological aspects of John’s Message (“the One coming”), and not the elements of sins (3:15)

d. As a confirmation, The Father proclaims Jesus to be the Servant who is King3 (3:16-17)

B. Jesus’ demonstration: After Jesus is led by the Spirit to the desert and is weakened through fasting, he demonstrates Himself to be the true Israel (son of the Father) by not yielding, but obeying the word of God, and thus being ministered unto by God’s angels after Satan departed (4:1-11)

1. The setting: Jesus is led by the Spirit (as the true Israel) into the wilderness where he fasted for forty days and forty nights (4:1)

2. The temptation: Jesus is presented as the true Israel who obeys the will of His Father against the temptations of the devil (4:2-10)

a. Setting: The tempter came and spoke to Jesus (4:2)

b. The temptations: Through temptations for Jesus to preempt the Father’s will, He demonstrates Himself to be the true Son of the Father (Israel) who is obedient to the word of God (4:3-10)

1) When the tempter attacks Jesus’ person-hood with a temptation to turn stones into bread, Jesus refuses to act apart from God’s will (4:3-4)

a) The tempter attacks Jesus’ person-hood as proclaimed by the Father (cf. 3:17) by appealing to his need for food when he suggests that he turn the stones into bread (4:3)

b) Unlike the nation Israel in the wilderness (Deut.8:3; cf. Ex. 16:15), Jesus responds that He will not provide for His hunger “alone” from God’s will (4:4)

2) In a temptation for Jesus to force God to display his faithfulness to Him as the King, Jesus refuses to presumptuously test God’s faithfulness (4:5-7)

a) The tempter exhorts Jesus to seek national recognition by jumping from the pinnacle of the temple and thus forcing God to faithfully keep his promises (4:5-6)

b) Unlike the nation Israel in the wilderness (Exodus 17:7), Jesus refuses to presumptuously test the faithfulness of God (4:7)

3) In a temptation for Jesus to receive universal recognition outside of God’s design Jesus refuses to worship anyone but the Lord God (4:8-10)

a) The tempter offers Jesus a universal rule if he will worship him (4:8-9)

b) Unlike the nation Israel (Deut. 6:13) Jesus chooses to only worship the Lord God (4:10)

3. The conclusion: The devil left Jesus and angels began to minister to Him (4:11)

C. Jesus’ beginning ministry: Jesus began His ministry by retreating from Jerusalem in light of John’s persecution, going to Galilee where he would be a light to Israel and the Gentiles, calling disciples from Galilee, and proclaiming the gospel of the kingdom through word and deed, thus bringing many from all over who followed Him (4:12-25)

1. When Jesus learned that John had been taken into custody by Herod, He withdrew from Jerusalem to Galilee, leaving Nazareth and settling in Capernaum thus fulfilling Isaiah’s prophecy that the Gentiles in Zebulun and Naphtali would see a great light (4:12-16)

2. Jesus began to preach the same message as John in Galilee, “Repent for the kingdom of heaven is at hand” (4:17)

3. Jesus called the brothers “Simon and Andrew” and “John and James” from their work as fishermen at sea to follow him and they immediately followed (4:18-22)

a. Jesus, walking by the sea of Galilee, called Simon (Peter), and his brother Andrew to follow him to be fishers of men, and they left all and followed Him (4:18-20)

b. Jesus called James and his brother John (Zebedee) to follow him and they left their work and father and followed Him (4:21-22)

4. Jesus began to minister in all Galilee as He preached the gospel of the kingdom and demonstrated signs of the kingdom resulting in multitudes following him from all around Israel: Syria, Decapolis, Galilee, Jerusalem, Judea, and from across the Jordan (4:23-25)

a. Jesus went around all of Galilee teaching in the synagogues, proclaiming the gospel of the kingdom, and healing among the people (4:23)

b. The news about Jesus spread into all Syria and they brought their sick for Him to heal (4:24)

c. Great multitudes followed Jesus from Galilee, Decapolis, Jerusalem, Judea, and beyond the Jordan (4:25)

D. Jesus’ Ruling Words: As Jesus saw the multitudes who were following Him, He went up on the mountain and taught, as King, His disciples who came to him that obedience to the rule of Christ brings enrichment, usefulness to God, greatness in the Kingdom of God and temporal life to the believer (5:1--7:29) [Discourse]

1. The setting: When Jesus saw the multitudes who were following Him he went upon the mountain, sat down, and spoke to His disciples who came to Him (5:1-2)

2. The message: Jesus taught His disciples that obedience to the rule of Christ brings enrichment, usefulness to God, greatness in the Kingdom of God and temporal life to the believer (5:3--7:27)

a. Jesus proclaimed that enrichment would come to believers and those who are in relationship with them when they adopt the attitudes of the King(dom) (5:3-16)

1) Christ describes the vulnerable character of those who will be enriched by God in His Kingdom (5:3-12)

a) Those who are aware of their need are identified with the kingdom (5:3)

b) Those who mourn will be encouraged (5:4)

c) Those who are gentle will gain the earth (5:5)

d) Those longing for uprightness will receive it (5:6)

e) Those who show mercy will receive it (5:7)

f) Those who are pure within will see God (5:8)

g) Those who make peace are identified with God (5:9)

h) Those who are persecuted for being upright are being identified with God’s kingdom just as the prophets of old were (5:10-12)

2) Being compared to both salt and light which attract the senses of men, the disciples are urged to not lose their obedient attitude which draws people unto God in His goodness (5:13-16)

b. Jesus explained the full meaning of the Law in order that believers might do it and be great in the Kingdom (5:17--7:12)4

1) The principle is stated: Christ came to fulfill the Law so that whoever obeys Him will be called great in the Kingdom and whoever disobeys will be called least in the Kingdom (5:17-20)

a) Christ identifies His instruction as fulfilling rather than abolishing the Old Testament whose promises are certain (5:17-18)

b) Our handling of the commandments not only will determine our position in God’s kingdom but must exceed the religious leaders of the day to ever hope to enter the Kingdom (5:19-20)

2) The principle is applied (5:21--7:12)

a) One is not to murder in thought or deed but to be reconciled to their enemies to worship God (5:21-26)

(1) Murder is not just physical destruction, but our attitudes and critical attacks toward on another (5:21-22)

(2) Since a murderer is liable to the court, one should make the resolution of disputes a high priority or he will have to pay for them (5:23-26)

b) One is not to commit adultery in thought or deed but to take drastic steps to guard oneself even in the area of divorce (5:27-32)

c) One should always speak the truth without mental reservation in vows (5:33-37)

d) One should be gracious and generous in their relationships and not seeking excessive retribution5 (5:38-42)

e) One should love all men--good and evil--as God does rather than as the Gentiles do (5:43-48)

f) One must do sacrificial acts of worship in secret before God to receive His pleasure and reward (6:1-18)

(1) One is warned against practicing his uprightness before men so as to be noticed by them because God will not reward such righteousness in heaven (6:1)

(2) Whatever one’s spiritual ministry may be -- giving, praying or fasting -- we should not limit its effectiveness by being externalists, but capitalize on what God has for us by doing it as unto Him (6:2-18)

g) One should seek spiritual rather than material riches trusting the Father to provide for needs (6:19-34)

(1) One should invest his life in God and His things over earthly things because the former will endure, draw our hearts toward Him, enlighten us, and keep us from choosing against Him (6:19-24)

(2) Knowing that life consists of much more than things, and that God in His care will provide for our needs in life, one should invest himself in the Lord’s desires as he deals with the issues of life daily (6:25-34)

h) One must be careful in personal relationships examining himself before correcting a brother, and not being too open with the enemy because of the vulnerability factor (7:1-6)

(1) Rather than being externally critical of others, one should first examine himself so that he is not found to be even more guilty and so that he can better help (7:1-5)

(2) In a discerning way, one should not give that which is valuable to those who may discard it and turn upon him (7:6)

i) One must ask God, who is more willing than a father to give good things, in order to receive things (7:7-11)

j) The Law and the Prophets is summarized as doing unto others as you would have them do unto you6 (7:12)

c. Jesus exhorted believers to follow His instruction so as to not be misled and destroyed, but to be supported and live (7:13-27)

1) Believers are exhorted to choose the narrow way of Christ’s instruction as a direction for life rather than the broader way leading to death (7:13-14)

a) One should enter by the narrow gate because the wide gate and broad way which many enter by leads to destruction (7:13)

b) One should enter by the narrow gate because the small gate and the narrow path lead to life for those who find it (7:14)

2) Believers are exhorted to watch for false teachers who in their teaching will destroy them (e.g.,the wide path) (7:15-23)

a) One must be cautious of false “spiritual leaders” who appear to be harmless but actually desire to consume them (7:15)

b) One can know the identity of false “spiritual leaders” by examining the quality of what they produce -- even if it is religious -- because that which is against God’s word is bad (7:16-23)

(1) One will know false “spiritual leaders” by what they produce in affecting others (7:16a)

(2) Just as one can discern the incorrect vine or tree from a grape or fig, so also can one discern the true kind of tree by its fruit (7:16b-18)

(3) Every tree that produces bad fruit is itself destroyed by the orchard keeper (7:19)

(4) Due to the correlation of fruit and trees we can know false “spiritual leaders” by the affects which they have upon others (7:20)

(5) “Spiritual leaders” who are active religiously for Christ but practice lawlessness will not be received by Him at the judgment (7:21-23)

3) Believers are exhorted to build their lives upon the supporting foundation of Christ’s word rather than foolishness (7:24-27)

a) Those who hear Christ’s words and act upon them may be compared to a wise man who built his house upon a rock and did not lose it with the storms of life -- they will survive (7:24-25)

b) Those who hear Christ’s words and do not act upon them may be compared to a foolish man who loses his life in the storms of life (7:26-27)

3. The response: The multitudes responded by being amazed over the authority with which Christ taught--unlike the scribes (7:28-29)

III. JESUS MAKES HIMSELF KNOWN to Israel as Messiah through miraculous works which are characteristic of Messiah and the Kingdom, and through proclamation by Himself and His twelve disciples that the Kingdom of Heaven is at hand for Israel if she will receive Him (8:1--11:1)

A. Jesus demonstrates Himself to be Israel’s Messiah through miracles of healing, power and restoration all the while addressing those who would follow Him of their need for commitment to Him and God’s desire to have those who will lead His people unto Him (8:1--9:38)

1. Miracles of healing over the physically curable: Jesus demonstrates Himself to be Messiah as he heals the physically ill as the Servant of YHWH, and corrects those who want to follow Him for the sake of wealth or in convenience (8:1-23)

a. After coming down from the mount where he preached his sermon of obedience, Jesus demonstrates that He is messiah by healing a leper who seeks Him out, and commanding that he tell no one until he testifies to the priest in Jerusalem (8:1-4)

1) Setting: When Jesus came down from the mountain, after giving the sermon, great multitudes followed Him (8:1)

2) Miracle--Leper: Jesus is willing and heals a leperous man who seeks Him out, and commands him to tell no one, but to take the Mosaic sacrifice to the priest as a testimony to them (8:2-4)

a) A leperous man asked Jesus to cleanse him if he was willing (8:2)

b) Jesus was willing to cleanse the leperous man and commanded him to be cleansed whereupon he was cleansed (8:3)

c) Jesus commanded him to tell no-one but to go to the priest in Jerusalem with the offering commanded by Moses as a testimony to the priests (8:4)

b. When Jesus entered Capernaum, a centurion asked Him to heal his sick servant, and expressed confidence in His authority, whereupon Jesus demonstrated that He was Messiah by telling those who were following Him of the future participants in the Kingdom, and by healing the centurion’s servant (8:5-13)

1) Setting: When Jesus entered Capernaum, a centurion came to Him entreating Him (8:5)

2) Miracle--Centurion: When the centurion tells Jesus of the need of his ill servant, and proclaims he confidence in Jesus’ authority, Jesus tells those following Him of surprises to come in the future Kingdom, and heals the centurion’s servant (8:6-13)

a) The centurion tells Jesus that his servant is lying paralyzed at home in great pain (8:6)

b) Although Jesus offered to come and heal the servant, the centurion honors Jesus and expresses faith by recognizing Jesus’ authority to speak a command from afar (8:7-9)

c) Marveling at the centurion’s response, Jesus tells those following him of how Gentiles will participate in the future Kingdom, while many Jews will be cast out; then he heals from afar the centurion’s servant (8:10-13)

(1) Jesus marveled at the centurion’s response (8:10)

(2) Jesus tells those who are following him that such great faith has not been found in Israel, and that many from outside of Israel will participate in the Kingdom while many from within will be forbidden from entering the Kingdom (8:11-12)

(3) Jesus tells the centurion that the healing will be done for him just as he has believed it would, and the servant was healed (8:13)

c. When Jesus entered Peter’s home he found his mother-in-law ill, healed her with a touched and was waited upon by her (8:14-15)

1) Setting: When Jesus had come to Peter’s home he saw his mother-in-law lying sick in bed with a fever (8:14)

2) Miracle--Peter’s mother-in-law: Jesus touched Peter’s mother-in-law’s hand, the fever left her and she waited on Him (8:15)

d. Message to followers: After healing many who are demonized, and sick as the Servant of Israel, Jesus orders his disciples to go with Him across the Sea of Galilee, and proclaims Himself to be Messiah as he rebukes those who are seeking to follow Him for the sake of possessions or in convenience (8:16-23)

1) When evening came the people brought many people who demonized, and Jesus cast out spirits with a word, and healed all who were ill (8:16)

2) The purpose behind Jesus’ miracles with the people was that he might be demonstrated to be the fulfillment of Isaiah’s prophecy as the Servant of YHWH who took away the infirmities and diseases of Israel (8:17)

3) As Jesus orders his disciples to leave the crowd by crossing the Sea of Galilee, He proclaims who He is by correcting two disciples who are seeking to follow Him for possessions and convenience whereupon he entered the boat an is followed by His disciples (8:18-23)

a) Jesus saw a crowd around Him and ordered His disciples to depart to the other side of the Sea of Galilee (8:18)

b) One comes to Jesus and offers to follow Him wherever he goes, to which Jesus responds that there is no one place on earth where the Son of Man (who rules over earth as “man”) dwells (8:19-20)

c) One asks Jesus to be excused to deal with earthly matters before he follows him, to which Jesus emphasizes the need to follow Him as the priority when compared with earthly matters (8:21-22)

d) Jesus entered the boat and his disciples followed Him (8:23)

2. Miracles of power over all creation: Jesus demonstrates Himself to be Messiah by displaying His power over the storm, demons, and sin thus receiving those who would follow Him, leaving and correcting the religious who rejected Him, and explaining the uniqueness of His message to that of present Judaism to those who inquired of Him (8:24--9:17)

a. When a great storm arose on the Sea threatening the ship, Jesus was awakened by the fearful disciples, accused the disciples of having little faith, and calmed the storm, causing the disciples to wonder at who He was (8:24-27)

1) Setting: A great storm arose in the sea which threatened the ship and those who were aboard, but Jesus was asleep (8:24)

2) The miracle--calming the storm: After the disciples awoke Jesus in fear for salvation, He accused them of little faith and stilled the storm (8:25-26)

a) The disciples came to Jesus and awoke Him asking Him to save them (8:25)

b) After accusing the disciples of having little faith, Jesus rebuked the storm and all became calm (8:26)

(1) Jesus asked the disciples why they were so timid and accused them of having little faith (8:26a)

(2) Jesus rebuked the winds and the sea and it became perfectly still (8:26b)

3) The disciples marveled at what had occurred questioning what kind of man He was since the winds and sea obeyed Him (8:27)

b. When Jesus was met by two demonized men, he cast their evil spirits into a herd of pigs leading to the death of the animals, and thus a rejection by the town’s people who asked Him to leave [being more concerned for their pigs than the demonized men delivered by Messiah] (8:28-34)

1) Setting: When Jesus had come to the other side of the Sea of Galilee into the country of the Gaderenes, two demonized men, who in their strength blocked the road, came out of the tombs and met Him (8:28)

2) Miracle--the demonized, Gadarene men: After the demons recognized Jesus and asked that he send them into the swine, He granted their request and they killed the whole herd of pigs in the Sea (8:29-32)

a) As the demons recognized Jesus as Messiah, they questioned the timing of His judgment of them and requested that He send them to nearby swine if He was going to cast them out of the men (8:29-31)

(1) Recognizing Jesus as the Messiah, the demons question Jesus as to whether He has come to judge them before the set, future time (8:29)

(2) Seeing a herd of swine, the demons entreated Jesus to cast them into them if He was going to cast them out of the men (8:30-31)

b) Jesus cast the demons into the swine and the whole herd rushed into the sea and perished into the water (8:32)

3) The response: When the people learned of the entire event, they asked Jesus to leave their region (8:33-34)

a) The herdsmen ran to the city and reported all that occurred (8:33)

b) The whole city came out to meet Jesus, and entreated Him to leave their region (8:34)

c. Upon arriving in Capernaum, Jesus forgave a believing paralytic of his sins, and then physically healed him as evidence to the doubting scribes of His authority, causing the multitudes to marvel (9:1-8)

1) Setting: Jesus entered a boat at Gadara and crossed the Sea of Galilee over to His own city, Capernaum (9:1)

2) The miracle--paralytic: Upon arriving in Capernaum, Jesus was confronted by men of faith bringing a paralytic, forgave the man of his sins, and then physically healed the man as evidence to the accusing scribes that He had authority to forgive sins on earth (9:2-7)

a) When Jesus arrived in Capernaum, He saw men bringing a paralytic unto Him (9:2a)

b) Jesus responded to the faith of the men encouraged the paralytic by forgiving his sins (9:2b)

c) Some of the scribes said to themselves that Jesus was blaspheming (9:3)

d) Jesus challenged the scribes’ inner thoughts and healed the paralytic so that they might know that He, the Son of Man, had authority to forgive sins (9:4-7)

3) Response: The multitudes were filled with awe, and glorified God who had given such authority to men (9:8)

d. A message to followers: Jesus calls Matthew, a tax-gather who follows Him, defends His love for sinners as the very heart of God to the Pharisees, and explains His Kingdom ministry as being unique to the present religion of Judaism (9:9-17)

1) Jesus called Matthew, a tax officer, to follow Him and he rose and followed Him (9:9)

2) As Jesus and His disciples partake of dinner with many tax-gathers and sinners, He answers the questioning indictments of the Pharisees by affirming that He, like God, has come to help those who are aware of their spiritual need rather than those who consider themselves righteous in their religious externalities (9:10-13)

a) As Jesus was about to eat dinner in the house, many tax-gathers and sinners joined Him and His disciples for dinner (9:10)

b) The Pharisees saw Jesus eating with these sinners and questioned His disciples as to why He was eating with them (9:11)

c) Jesus overheard their questioning His disciples and answered that He, like God, desires to help those who are in need and not those who do not recognize their need through their formal religious externalities (9:12-13)

3) When the disciples of John the Baptizer come and question the absence of fasting by Jesus’ disciples, He explains their actions in view of His presence with them, and in view of the newness of His Kingdom offer from Judaism of the day (9:14-17)

a) The disciples of John the Baptizer came to Jesus questioning why His disciples do not fast like they and the Pharisees do (9:14)

b) Jesus explains the absence of fasting by His disciples as due to the fact that He is present with them at this moment, unlike in the future when He will be taken away, and because His offer of the Kingdom is not a continuation of Judaism as they know it, but is completely new (9:15-17)

(1) Jesus answers John’s disciples (9:14a)

(2) Jesus explains that fasting is not appropriate when the bridegroom is with the attendants of the bridegroom (9:15a)

(3) There will be a future time of fasting when the bridegroom will be taken away from the attendants (9:15b)

(4) That which Jesus represents [the Kingdom] is not a continuation of the old [“old garment,” “old wineskins”] but must be received as something completely new [new wine in fresh wineskins] lest it destroy both the old and new (9:16-17)

3. Miracles of restoration: Jesus demonstrates Himself to be the Messiah by restoring life to the sick, dead, blind, and demonized, by proclaiming the Kingdom of God all over Israel, and exhorting His disciples to pray for leaders to gather God’s people unto to Him in the wake of the lack of Jewish leadership (9:18-38)

a. After explaining the differences between Judaism and His message of the Kingdom to John’s disciples, Jesus goes to heal the daughter of a synagogue official who comes in faith, announces healing upon a woman who touched His garment in faith, and healed the official’s daughter in spite of the mockery of the mourners, causing a report to go throughout all of the land (9:18-31)

1) Setting: While Jesus was speaking to John’s disciples, a synagogue official came, bowed down, and in faith sought Jesus to come and heal his daughter who had just died (9:18)

2) The miracle--healing the official’s daughter: On the way to healing the daughter of the synagogue official, Jesus announced healing for a woman of faith who had been ill for twelve years, and then went on to heal the official’s daughter against the mockery of the mourners (9:19-26)

a) Jesus and His disciples arose and began to follow the synagogue official (9:19)

b) On the way to the official’s home, Jesus announces to a woman sick of a hemorrhage for twelve years who touched His garment that her faith had made her well (9:20-22)

(1) A woman, suffering for twelve years from a hemorrhage, touched in faith the fringe of Christ’s garment to get well (9:20-21)

(2) Jesus turned to the woman and told her to take courage, that her faith had made her well (9:22)

c) When Jesus arrived at the official’s home, He commanded the professional mourners to cease since the girl had not died but was asleep, but they laughed (9:23-24)

d) When the crowd had been put out, Jesus entered, took the girl by the hand, and she arose to life (9:25)

3) The Response: The news about the healing of the official’s daughter went out into all the land (9:26)

b. As Jesus and his disciples were leaving the official’s house, he healed two blind men in accordance with their faith, but they told all of the miracle against his command 9:27-31

1) Setting: As Jesus and his disciples were going out from the official’s house, two blind men approached beseeching him as the Son of David to have mercy on them 9:27

2) After Jesus entered the house (of the blind men), he asked them if they believed that he was able to heal them, and they said, “Yes” 9:28

3) Jesus touched their eyes and healed them7 in accordance with their faith 9:28-30a

4) Jesus warned the healed men to tell no one about what he had done, but they left and spread the news about him in all the land8 9:30b-31

c. As Jesus and His disciples were going out of the blind men’s house, a demonized man was brought to Him, whereupon He cast the demon out to be praised by the multitudes as working unique works of God, only to be accused of evil by the pharisees (9:32-34)

1) Setting: As Jesus and His disciples were going out of the officials house, a dumb, demonized man was brought to Him (9:32)

2) The miracle: The demon was cast out of the man (9:33a)

3) The response: The multitudes marveled affirming the uniqueness of Jesus’ works in Israel, but the Pharisees accused Him of casting out demons by the ruler of demons (9:33b-34)

d. Response: As Jesus was going all around the land of Israel proclaiming the Kingdom and authenticating His message with signs of the Kingdom, He felt compassion on the lack of leadership for the people and urged the disciples to pray that God would send leaders to gather His people together (9:35-38)

1) Summary: Jesus was going about in all the cities and villages teaching the gospel of the Kingdom, and authenticating His message with healings of every kind (9:35)

2) Jesus felt compassion for the multitudes because they were distressed and downcast like sheep without a shepherd (9:36)

3) Jesus told his disciples that there were many to reach, but there were few workers, therefore, they should ask God to send out workers among His people9 (9:37-38)

B. Jesus prepares and sends out His twelve disciples to announce the coming of the Kingdom, and then follows them to preach and teach in their cities (10:1--11:1) [Discourse]

1. Jesus summoned His twelve disciples giving them authority over unclean spirits and over disease and sickness (10:1)

2. Matthew lists the names of the twelve apostles as follows:10 Simon (who is called Peter), Andrew (Simon’s brother), James (the son of Zebedee) and John (his brother), Philip, Bartholomew, Thomas, Matthew (the tax-gatherer), James (the son of Alphaeus), Thaddaeus, Simon (the Zealot), and Judas Iscariot (the one who betrayed Him) (10:2-5)

3. Jesus sent His twelve disciples out after instructing them concerning whom to go to, what to expect concerning provisions, how to address those within each city, what future dangers to expect, concerning fear, and the effects they can expect from their message (10:5-42)

a. Jesus sent these twelve out after instructing them (10:5a)

b. Jesus instructed the twelve concerning whom to go to, what to expect concerning provisions, how to address those within each city, what future dangers to expect, concerning fear, and the effects they can expect from their message (10:5b-42)

1) Jesus instructs the twelve to not go to the Gentiles or the Samaratians, but to the lost sheep of the house of Israel only11 (10:5b-6)

2) Jesus instructs the disciples to preach the Gospel that the Kingdom of God is at hand,12 and to do authenticating works of the Kingdom13 (10:7-8a)

3) Jesus instructs the disciples to not accumulate wealth to live on during their journeys, but to rely upon God to provide for their needs through His people (10:8b-10)

a) They are to give the message and signs of the Kingdom freely because they received them freely from God (10:8b)

b) They are not to accumulate provisions for their journey but to be provided for by those to whom they ministered (10:9-10)

4) Jesus instructs the disciples to seek out those who will receive their gospel message as they enter each city, and to pronounce peace upon those who receive them and of the judgment which will come upon those who do not receive them (10:11-15)

a) As the disciples enter a city, they are to inquire to learn of those who would respond favorably to the message of the Kingdom, and to stay with those people until they leave the city14 (10:11)

b) When they enter a house they are to give it their gospel greeting of peace, to remain upon the house, if the house responds appropriately, and to return to them as they leave, if the house does not receive them (10:12-14)

c) Jesus proclaims that there will be a worse judgment for the city who rejects His messengers than for Sodom and Gomorrah in the coming day of judgment (10:15)

5) Jesus instructs His disciples concerning future dangers in their mission of proclaiming the Gospel until Messiah comes in judgment as the Son of Man, because the people will treat them as they have treated Him (10:16-25)

a) Jesus warns the disciples of the danger of their mission (10:16a)

b) Jesus instructs the disciples to be shrewd, yet harmless in their interaction with men, and to have confidence in God’s Spirit who will give them the words to say when they are falsely brought before the tribunals of men (20:16b-20)

c. Jesus instructs the disciples to be shrewd, yet innocent in their actions (10:16b)

d. Jesus warns of the evil works of men who will seek to “legally” destroy them, but also of the Spirit of God’s provisions for them at such times (10:17-20)

4. Jesus warns that families will turn agasint them as they proclaim the gospel, but they are to endure the truth for deliverance (10:21-22)

5. Jesus instructs the disciples to leave a city which persecutes them for the next city since they will not finish going through the cities of Israel before the Son of Man comes15 (10:23)

6. Since a disciple is not greater than his master, the disciples should not expect that they will be treated differently than Jesus has been in His rejection by the religious leaders (10:24-25)

C. Jesus instructs His disciples to not fear those who will persecute them but to make His words known to all because God holds all life in His hands, cares for them, and reward them for faithfulness (10:26-

1. Jesus instructs His disciples to not fear those who persecute them because God intends for these private words to be made known to all (10:26-27)

2. Jesus exhorts the disciples to not be afraid of those who will persecute them, but to fear God who holds all of life, cares for their lives, and will honor, or shame, them for their faithfulness before all in heaven (10:28-33)

a. Jesus exhorts His disciples to not fear men who can destroy the body more than God who can destroy the soul and body in hell (10:28)

b. Jesus exhorts His disciples to not be afraid because the Father is aware of the most intimate details of their life and cares for them (10:29-31)

c. Jesus exhorts His disciples to not be afraid of men because God will reward those who remain faithful to Him, and shame those who do not before all in heaven (10:32-33)

D. Jesus instructs His disciples that even though their message will divide many people, that those who receive them will receive Christ, the Father and reward (10:34-42)

1. Jesus instructs His disciples that He did not come to bring peace upon the earth at this time but to incite division as people choose concerning who He is (10:34-39)

a. Statement: Jesus quotes Micah 7:6 to describe the disunity which will come to households which are faced with the choice of Jesus (10:34-36)

b. The one who chooses to follow family over Jesus is not worthy of Jesus (10:37)

c. The one who does not choose to submit to Jesus over personal desires is not worthy of Jesus, and will not find his life but loose it (10:38-39)

d. Jesus instructs His disciples that those who receive them will receive Christ, the Father, and the disciples’ reward (10:40-42)

1) Jesus instructs His disciples that those who receive them receive Jesus and thus the Father (10:40)

2) As with prophets and righteous men, those who receive the disciples will share in the disciples’ reward (10:41-42)

2. When Jesus had completed giving instructions to His twelve disciples, He departed from there to teach and preach in their cities (11:1)

IV. OPPOSITION TO THE KING: From an initial questioning of the work of Jesus by John the Baptizer, to more intense opposition which led to the rejection of Jesus by the leaders of the nation, Jesus continued to minister as the suffering servant by identifying the evil of the religious leaders and by proclaiming the gospel message for those who would hear in the form of parables about the interim form of the Kingdom which must take place in view of Israel’s rejection of her King (11:2--13:53)

A. As John the Baptizer hears of Jesus’ works, and yet continues to be in prison, he questions whether or not Jesus is the Messiah, but is reminded by Jesus that His works fulfill the Scripture’s expectations, and to not stumble over Him as the nation will (11:2-6)

1. When John the Baptizer, who was in prison, heard of the works of Christ, he sent His disciples to inquire as to whether Jesus was the Messiah or if they should look for someone else16 (11:2-3)

2. Jesus replied to John’s disciples that His works authenticate Him as being Messiah, and that John should not stumble over Him who is to be a stumbling block to the nation (11:4-6)

a. Jesus exhorted John’s disciples to report to John the works of Jesus were fulfilling the Scriptures’ expectation (Isa. 35:5ff; 61:1) of the coming King with His Kingdom: the blind see, the lame walk, the lepers are cleansed, the deaf hear, and dead are raised up, the poor have the Gospel preached to them (11:4-5)

b. Jesus exhorts John to not stumble over Him as so many others in Israel were doing (cf. Isa. 8:13-15)

B. As Jesus began to speak to the multitudes about John the Baptizer He emphasized that John was the one to announce, in the spirit of Elijah, the coming of the Messiah, if the nation would receive him, but the nation had been stubborn, to the point of upcoming judgment, but He still exhorted them to listen to His words of life from God and to turn from Judaism (11:7-30)

1. Setting: As John’s disciples were going away, Jesus began to speak to the multitudes about John17 (11:7a)

2. Jesus not only identifies John the Baptizer as a prophet, but as the one who fulfills the Scriptures as the forerunner of Messiah if the nation will receive him, and in spite of the hindrances launched by the religious leaders (11:7b-15)

a. John was not weak, or soft but a great prophet who’s ministry was to be the forerunner of Messiah, yet, he is still less than those who will be in the Kingdom (11:7b-11)

1) Through a series of questions, Jesus affirms that those who went out to see John went to see a prophet (11:7b-9a)

2) Jesus proclaims that John was more than a prophet, he was the forerunner of Messiah in accordance with Malachi 4:5-618 and was thus the greatest of all the OT prophets (11:9b-11a)

3) Jesus proclaims that the least in the Kingdom of God are greater than John the Baptizer19 (11:11b)

b. Jesus notes that even though this generation’s leaders are trying to take the Kingdom of Heaven away, John is the Scripture’s forerunner of Messiah in the spirit of Elijah if they will receive him (11:12-15)

1) From the days of John the Baptist until this time of Jesus the Kingdom of God has been taken away by force by violent men [the Pharisees]20 (11:12)

2) John is the fulfillment of the Scriptures which pointed to the Kingdom and its forerunner--Elijah--who is represented by John21, if Israel would accept Him (11:13-15)

3. Noting the capricious, unresponsive nature of His generation, Jesus pronounces judgment upon the Israelite cities who did not respond in repentance to His miracles as the Gentiles would have (11:16-24)

a. Jesus notes the unresponsive nature of His generation because they are not satisfied with God’s attempts to reach them through the solemn [John] or the joyful [Jesus] (11:15-19)

1) Jesus compares His generation to children who are never satisfied with what others do (11:15-17)

2) The reason Jesus compares this generation to children is because John came in a solemn spirit, and they accused him of being demonized, and Jesus came in joyfulness, and they criticized Him of lawlessness22 (11:18-19a)

3) Jesus affirms that the works of those who follow the instruction of either John or Jesus will demonstrate the wisdom of their instruction 11:19b

b. Speaking against the Israelite cities who had witnessed His miracles but refused to repent, Jesus proclaimed a greater judgment for them [present day Israel] than for the Gentiles who would have responded to His testimony (11:20-24)

1) Jesus began to speak against the cities who had seen His miracles but did not repent (11:20)

2) Jesus pronounces Woe upon the cities north of the Sea of Galilee, Bethsaida and Corazin, because they did not repent, as the Gentile cities of Tyre, and Sidon, would have at Jesus’ miracles, therefore, their judgment will be more severe (11:21-22)

3) Jesus pronounces condemnation upon Capernaum, because it did not respond to miracles which would have turned evil Sodom from their sin and destruction, therefore, they will suffer a greater judgment23 (11:23)

4. In the midst of pronouncing judgment, Jesus, as the only true revealer of God, once again exhorts the multitudes [individuals] to turn from Judaism to following Him for life (11:24-30)

a. At the time when Jesus was pronouncing judgment upon the Israelite cities who were not repenting over His message He spoke in prayer to God and directly to others (11:25a)

b. Jesus thanked the sovereign Father for hiding truth from the “wise” and giving it to the innocent24 (11:25-26)

c. Identifying Himself as the only One qualified to speak for the Father, Jesus urged the multitudes of Israel to turn from the oppression of Judaism to following Him for life (11:27-30)

1) Jesus acknowledges that He alone has the sole ability to reveal the Father to men (11:27)

2) Jesus exhorts the multitudes [individuals--”anyone”] to turn from the oppressive rule of Judaism to the liberating rule of Christ (11:28-30)

C. Through numerous controversies with the Pharisees, Jesus, though continuing to minister as the suffering servant, demonstrates their error and evil, proclaims that they are under judgment for their rejection of Him and emphasizes that those who are related to Him are not those who are physically related, but are those who obey the Father, like His disciples (12:1-50)

1. In a Sabbath controversy where the Pharisees accused Jesus’ disciples, and thus Jesus, of breaking the Sabbath, He corrects their understanding by demonstrating from Scripture the flexibility of the law, and by exposing their own evil in falsely accusing His disciples (12:1-8)

a. Setting: During the time when Jesus was speaking out against the nation’s inappropriate response to Him, the Pharisees accused Jesus of having His disciples break the Sabbath law when they began to pick the heads of grain and eat (12:1-2)

b. Jesus responds to the Pharisees accusation that His disciples were breaking the law of the Sabbath by demonstrating from the Scriptures that the Sabbath was flexible, and from His presence that it was the Pharisees who were truly breaking the Scriptures by accusing the innocent (12:2-8)

1) Jesus responds to the accusation by demonstrating through David’s eating of the consecrated bread meant only for priests that the Law was flexible during times of necessity25 (12:3-4)

2) Jesus responds to the accusation by demonstrating through the priestly duties on the Sabbath that the ministry of the temple was greater than the ministry of the Sabbath, and thus was the ministry of Jesus greater than the ministry of the Sabbath (12:5-6)

3) Jesus responds to the accusation by reminding the Pharisees of their spiritually corrupt condition from Hosea 6:6, by which they were accusing the innocent who are obeying the Lord of the Sabbath (12:7-8)

2. When trapped in a Sabbath controversy over whether or not it is right to heal a man on the Sabbath, Jesus exposed the Pharisees’ hypocrisy under the Law, and healed the lame man, whereupon, the Pharisees exposed themselves as law breakers by plotting to kill Him (12:9-14)

a. Setting: Departing from the Pharisees, Jesus went into their synagogue, where He was asked by the Pharisees, who sought to accuse Him, if it was lawful to heal on the Sabbath (12:9-10)

b. Jesus responded to the Pharisees’ question by exposing their own hypocrisy in caring for animals over men; He then healed the man (12:11-13)

1) Jesus demonstrated the inconsistency of the Pharisees who would help an animal on the Sabbath, but would not do good for a man [of greater value] on the Sabbath (12:11-12)

2) Jesus healed the man’s withered hand on the Sabbath (12:13)

c. The Pharisees further demonstrated their evil nature by plotting to kill Jesus on the Sabbath (12:14)

3. Aware of the plottings of the Pharisees, Jesus chose to minister as Isaiah’s Suffering Servant who did not lash out but quietly ministered until a future time of judgment (12:15-21)

a. Setting: Aware of the plottings of the Pharisees, Jesus withdrew from them (12:15a)

b. In response to the plotting of the Pharisees, Jesus quietly continued His work fulfilling the prophecy of Isaiah that the Servant would not strike out, but continue His work until a future time of judgment (12:15b-21)

1) Many followed Jesus and He healed them all (12:15b)

2) Jesus chooses to not confront the Pharisees and to quietly continue His work in order that He might fulfill Isaiah’s prophecy concerning the coming Servant (12:16-21)

a) Jesus warned those whom He healed to not make Him known (12:16)

b) The purpose in Jesus warning those whom He had healed not to make Him known is to fulfill Isaiah 42 where the Servant is identified as one who does not resist but humbly continues to carry out God’s work until a future coming of the Kingdom with judgment (12:17-21)

(1) The purpose in Jesus’ actions was to fulfill the words of Isaiah the prophet concerning Him (12:17)

(2) Isaiah describes the Servant as a meek and humble Servant who will continue to carry out God’s work for Him until a future coming of the Kingdom with judgment (12:18-21)

4. Having healed a demonized man, Jesus responds to the Pharisees who, when asked ascribe His work to Satan, by logically refuting their accusations, proclaiming that the Kingdom of God was near, and warning the Pharisees that their words expose their hearts and will lead to future judgment (12:22-37)

a. Setting: Jesus healed a deomonized men who was blind and dumb, so that he spoke and saw (12:22)

b. Response one--the people: The multitudes were amazed and began to ask (the religious leaders) if Jesus was not the Son of David--Messiah [expecting a negative response] (12:23)

c. Response two--the Pharisees: The Pharisees responded to the multitudes by accusing Jesus of casting out demons by the power of Beelzebul, the ruler of the demons (12:24 cf. 9:34)

d. Response three--Jesus: Jesus, knowing the thoughts of the Pharisees, responds by logically refuting their accusations, affirming that the Kingdom has come near, and warning the Pharisees that their words expose their hearts and will condemn them (12:25-37)

1) Jesus knew their thoughts (12:25)

2) Jesus refutes their accusations that the source of His power is Satan through logic and their inconsistency (12:25-26)

a) Jesus refutes the accusation by the Pharisees by proclaiming that it is illogical to say that Satan is casting out Satan because that would describe the inner destruction of Satan’s kingdom and thus the fall of Satan (12:25-26)

b) Jesus refutes the accusation by the Pharisees by proclaiming that it is inconsistent to say that Jesus is casting out demons and yet to affirm that their sons are doing the same thing by the power of God. Therefore, their sons will judge against them for saying this (12:27)

3) Having reasonably demonstrated that His work is not from Satan, Jesus argues the only other logical conclusion--that it must be from God and thus, the Kingdom of God has come near to them since He is binding Satan (12:28-29)

4) Jesus warns the Pharisees that their blasphemous words against the work of the Spirit of God in Jesus expose their true heart, and will be used as evidence in the future to condemn them (12:32-37)

a) Jesus warns the Pharisees that unlike general sin and blasphemy which shall be forgiven men, blasphemy against the Spirit shall not be forgiven men (12:32)

b) Jesus warns the Pharisees that unlike words spoken against the Son of Man, those which are said against the Holy Spirit shall not ever be forgiven of men26 (12:32)

c) Jesus warns the Pharisees to be consistent in their lives, because their words betray them and will be used to expose inner attitudes someday (12:33-37)

(1) Through the analogy of trees, Jesus exhorts the Pharisees to align their fruit with themselves as trees because their fruit identifies them (12:33)

(2) Jesus accuses the Pharisees of being evil and unable to speak what is good since one’s words come from one’s heart (12:34-35)

(3) Jesus warns the Pharisees that they will be judged for their words some day (12:36-37)

5. After Jesus’ warning, some of the religious leaders desired to see a sign from Him, but He refused to give any beyond His deliverance from certain death, because the nation was coming under judgment for her rejection of Him as Messiah (12:38-45)

a. After Jesus’ warning, some of the scribes and Pharisees responded by asking to see a sign from Him (12:38)

b. After Jesus identifies His generation as an evil one, He refuses to give any other sign to her except for His future deliverance from certain death, because she is coming under judgment for her rejection of Him as Messiah (12:39-45)

1) Jesus identifies His generation as an evil and adulterous one because it craves for a sign (12:39a)

2) Jesus vows to give no other sign to this wicked generation than his own personal deliverance from death, because the nation is coming under judgment for her rejection of Him--her Messiah (12:39b-45)

a) Jesus proclaims that no sign will be given to this generation except for the sign of Jonah: the death and resurrection (12:39b-40)

(1) Statement: Jesus proclaims that no sign will be given except for the sign of Jonah the prophet27 (12:39b)

(2) Just as Jonah was delivered from certain death in the belly of the sea monster, so shall the Son of Man be delivered from certain death in the grave for three days and three nights (12:40)

b) Jesus proclaims that Gentiles will stand and condemn this Jewish generation because they responded to lesser spokesmen for God than Jesus (12:41-42)

(1) Jesus proclaims that the men of Nineveh (Gentiles) shall condemn this generation (Jews) because they repented over Jonah’s word, but this generation will not repent at the word of One who is greater than Jonah (12:41)

(2) Jesus proclaims that the Queen of the South (Sheba--a Gentile) will condemn this generation (Jews) because she came from afar to hear Solomon’s wisdom, but this generation will not listen to One greater than Solomon (12:42)

c) Jesus through a parable proclaims demonic judgment upon His Jewish generation for making moral reform, but not receiving her Messiah (12:43-45)

(1) Jesus compares the nation Israel to a demonized man from whom an unclean spirit has departed but has not found a resting place (12:43)

(2) Jesus compares the nation Israel to a house which a demon returns and finds in order (moral reform), but vacant (12:44)

(3) Jesus compares the nation Israel with a man whose state becomes worse than it was as the demon returns with many others who are even more wicked (12:45)

6. Jesus identifies His true family as consisting not of those who are physically related to Him, but of those who are obedient to the will of the Father as His disciples were (12:46-50)

a. Setting: Jesus is told, while He is speaking to the multitudes, that his family is outside wanting to speak to Him (12:46-47)

1) Jesus was speaking to the multitudes (12:46a)

2) Jesus’ mother and brothers were standing outside seeking to speak to Him (12:46b)

3) Someone told Jesus that his family was present and wanted to speak to Him (12:47)

b. After raising the question of the identity of Jesus’ true family, He identifies His disciples and anyone who obeys the Father as His true family (12:48-50)

1) Jesus asked the one who told Him about the desire of his present family to hypothetically identify His family: “Who is My mother and who are My brothers” (12:48)

2) Jesus identifies His disciples and all of those who do the will of the Father as His true family (12:49-50)

a) Jesus identifies His disciples as His family, “Behold, My mother and My brothers!” (12:49)

b) Jesus identifies anyone who does the will of the Father in heaven as His family (12:50)

D. Parables of the Kingdom: Through the cryptic form of parables designed to conceal truth from those who had rejected Him and reveal truth to those who had received Him, Jesus proclaimed to the multitudes and His disciples the mixed nature of the interim form of the Kingdom in view of His rejection, and the disciples’ responsibility to proclaim this truth as His authority figures (13:1-53) [Discourse]

1. After Jesus left the house with His disciples he spoke to the multitudes about the interim form of the Kingdom with respect to its growth, and influence in the cryptic form of parable, designed to hide truth from those who had rejected Him and to reveal truth to those who had received Him as Messiah (13:1-34)

a. Setting: After Jesus had left the house, He went to the sea and spoke from a boat many things in parables to the multitudes as they stood on the beach (13:1-3a)

1) On the day when Jesus spoke concerning the identity of His true family, He went out of the house and was by the sea (13:1)

2) So many people gathered around Jesus at the sea that He had to enter a boat while the multitudes stood on the shore (13:2)

3) Jesus spoke many things to the multitudes in parables (13:3a)

b. Introduction: Through the telling of a parable, answering a question, and then explaining the parable, Jesus proclaims to His disciples that parables are meant to increase the understanding of those who properly respond to Him, and to hide understanding from those who have not responded properly to Him (13:3b-23)

1) Through the Parable of the sower and the soils for those who want to hear, Jesus proclaims that the sower will sow the seed upon many soils, only to die on most, and thrive on some (13:3b-9)

a) The sower went out to sow (13:3b)

b) Some seed fell beside the road and the birds at them up (13:4)

c) Some seed fell upon the rocky places, sprang up quickly, but withered under the heat because they had no root (13:5-6)

d) Some seed fell among the thorns, and were chocked out by the thorns (13:7)

d) Some seed fell upon the good soil and yielded a crop (13:8)

f) Exhortation: Let the one who desires to hear, hear these words (13:9)

2) When asked by His disciples as to why He spoke in parables, Jesus proclaimed that they are to distinguish and increase the understanding of the disciples who have responded to Jesus already as opposed to those who have not responded and are thus hardened and unable to hear (13:10-17)

a) Setting: The disciples came to Jesus and asked Him why He spoke in parables (13:10)

b) Jesus answers His disciples by distinguishing them from others because they can hear the mysteries of the kingdom that many Old Testament saints longed to hear, unlike those who cannot understand due to their hardness of heart as Isaiah foretold (13:11-17)

(1) Jesus proclaims that it has been granted to His disciples to know the mysteries of the kingdom of heaven, but it is not been granted to others to know the mysteries (13:11)

(2) The reason it has been granted the disciples to know the mysteries of the Kingdom is because they have responded already, therefore more will be understood, but those who have not responded will even lose what they did understand (13:12)

(3) Jesus explains that this practice of speaking in parables fulfills Isaiah 6:9-10 where Israel’s heart has become dull and refuses to hear God speak (13:13-15)

(4) Jesus tells the disciples that they are blessed because they are of those who can hear and see, and because they are hearing and seeing what many of the prophets of old longed for (13:16-17)

3) Jesus explains the parable of the sower and the seed in terms of negative responses of men to the word of the Kingdom which yield no fruit, and the positive responses of men to the word of the Kingdom which do yield fruit (13:18-23)

a) Jesus exhorts the disciples to hear the parable of the sower (13:18)

b) The seed which was sown by the side of the road represents that which Satan takes away form anyone’s heart who hears the word of the kingdom and does not understand it (13:19)

c) The seed which was sown on the rocky places represents the one who hears and receives the word of the Kingdom, but breaks down under the persecution and affliction which come to him because of the word (13:20-21)

d) The seed which was sown among the thorns represents the one who hears the word of the Kingdom but is broken under worldly concerns and a desire for riches (13:22)

e) The seed which was sown on the good soil represents the one who hears the word of the Kingdom, understands it, and bears fruit from it (13:23)

c. Jesus spoke in cryptic parables to the multitudes, concerning the coming of the interim form of the Kingdom due to the nation’s rejection of the King: those of genuine and false faith will co-exist, the heirs will grow rapidly into a protective force, and they will permeate all of the world (13:24-35)

1) Through the parable of the wheat and the tares Jesus teaches that the present form of the Kingdom will be one in which those of genuine faith and false faith will co-exist in the world until a future harvest (13:24-30)

a) Setting: It seems to be the same--at the Sea before the multitudes: Jesus presented another parable to them (13:24a)

b) The kingdom of heaven is like a man who sowed good seed in his field, and had tares sown in his field while he slept by the enemy (13:24b-25)

c) When the wheat grew up and bore grain, the tares became evident also (13:26)

d) When asked about the field, the farmer recognized that this was the work of the enemy (13:27-28a)

e) When asked if he wanted his workers to gather up the tares, the farmer insisted on allowing them to grow together, for the sake of the wheat, until the final harvest when they will be separated unto different destinies (13:28b-30)

2) The parable of the mustard seed Jesus taught that the heirs of the Kingdom will grow rapidly from a small beginning including many in their protection (13:31-32)

a) Setting: Jesus presented another parable to the multitudes (13:31a)

b) The Kingdom of heaven is compared to a mustard seed which a man planted in the field [heirs of the Kingdom] (13:31b)

c) When the minute mustard seed grew it was larger than all of the garden plants and the birds of the air [probably nation as in Dan. 4:10-12] came and nested in its branches (13:32)

3) Through the parable of the leaven Jesus taught that the interim Kingdom of Heaven will spread throughout all of the earth (13:33)

a) Setting: Jesus spoke another parable to the multitudes (13:33a)

b) The Kingdom of heaven is like leaven which a woman placed in meal (13:33b)

c) The leaven permeated all of the meal (13:33c)

4) Everything which Jesus spoke to the multitudes was in parables so that he might fulfill the words of Psalm 78:2 where Jesus is cryptically describing God’s workings in connection with the Kingdom in light of Israel’s rejection of its King (13:34-35)

2. Leaving the multitudes, Jesus proclaimed to His disciples the characteristics of the interim Kingdom including the old concepts of the presence of Jews and Gentiles, and it’s ending in judgment, as well as the new concepts that there will be a universal proclamation, an imitation by Satan, and an outward growth, in order that they might proclaim it as His authority figures (13:36-52)

a. Jesus left the multitudes, came to a house and explained, at the disciples’ request, the parable of the tares wherein the interim age will include children of Messiah as well as children of the devil to only be distinguished in the judgment administered by the Lord’s angels at the end of the age (13:36-43)

1) Setting: Jesus left the multitudes by the Sea and entered a house where the disciples came and asked for Him to explain the earlier parable of the tares (13:36)

a) Jesus left the multitudes and went into the house (13:36a)

b) The disciples came to Jesus and asked Him to explain to them the parable of the tares of the field told earlier (11:36b)

2) Jesus explained the parable of the tares for those who wished to hear as being the interim expression of the Kingdom where He, Messiah, places sons of the Kingdom into the world, while the devil places counterfeits in the world, to be finally distinguished and taken to their respective places [judgment, or Kingdom] by the Lord’s angels at the end of the age (13:37-43)

a) Jesus, the Son of Man, is the one who sows the good seed (13:37)

b) The field is the world, (13:38a)

c) The good seed are the sons of the Kingdom (13:38b)

d) The tares are the sons of the evil one (13:38c)

e) The enemy who sowed them is the devil (13:39a)

f) The harvest is the end of the age (13:39b)

g) The reapers are angels (13:39c)

h) Jesus, the Son of Man, will send forth angels to gather the evil out of His Kingdom and cast them into judgment (13:41-42)

i) The righteous will continue greatly in the Kingdom of the Father (13:43a)

j) Jesus urges those who are able (desirous) to hear Him to understand His words (13:43b)

b. Through the parable of the hidden treasure, Jesus explained that Messiah came to redeem the kingdom for Israel (13:44)

1) The kingdom of heaven is like a treasure hidden in the field which a man found and hid (13:44a)

a) It was first hidden (found) which relates to the History of Israel from Rehoboam [at the division of the nation in 931 BC], to the coming of Christ

b) It was found as Christ came near with the Kingdom

c) It was hidden again as Christ removed the Kingdom due to Israel’s rejection

2) The man, over the joy of the treasure, sells all that he has and buys the field (13:44b)

a) Jesus sold all that He had in His incarnation (condescension)

b) Christ bought the Kingdom in His death

c) Christ will come again with the kingdom

c. Through the parable of the pearl of great price Christ tells of His coming to redeem Gentiles who would later become His Church (13:45-46)

1) The Kingdom of Heaven is like a merchant seeking fine pearls (13:45)

2) When the merchant found a pearl of great value he sold all that He had and bought it (13:46)

a) That this is one pearl among may intimates the church

b) That the pearl is from the sea intimates Gentiles

c) He sold all (incarnation) and bought it (redemption)

d. Through the parable of the dragnet, Jesus explains that the Angels will end this interim period with a judgment of the wicked from among the righteous (13:47-50)

1) The Kingdom of Heaven is like a dragnet which is thrown into the sea and gathers all kinds of fish (13:47)

2) When the net was filled the good fish were gathered into containers and the bad were thrown away (13:48)

3) At the end of the age the angels will take the wicked into judgment from among the righteous (13:49-50)

e. Since Jesus’ disciples understand His parables, they are responsible, as His authority figures, to proclaim the whole truth about the Kingdom (13:51-52)

1) Jesus asked His disciples if they understood all of His parables, and they said that they did (13:51)

2) Jesus exhorts his disciples that they are responsible, as His authority figures [scribe], to dispense the whole truth about the Kingdom [new and old] (13:52)

f. After Jesus had finished these parables to the disciples, he departed from the house (13:53)

V. JESUS’ REACTION TO OPPOSITION: Jesus withdrew from the leadership within the nation who rejected Him only to continue to minister to those (outside of and within the nation) who would follow Him, and to train His disciples for their future ministry to people in His absence as He began to move toward Jerusalem (13:53-19:2)

A. In the wake of religious and civil opposition to Jesus He withdrew Himself from active, public ministry among the people (13:53--14:13a)

1. Opposed in Capernaum: After speaking to His disciples, Jesus graciously returned to Capernaum to speak in its synagogue, but in response to their (religious authority) rejection of Him, did not do many miracles there (13:53-58)

a. After Jesus had finished speaking the parables to His disciples, He left the house and went to His home-town (Capernaum) where he taught in their synagogue (13:53-54a)

b. The people of Capernium were familiar with Jesus and His family and thus questioned the validity of His teaching and miracles taking offense (13:54b-57a)

c. Jesus criticized the people’s rejection of Him and did not do many miracles there because they would not believe (13:57b-58)

2. Opposed by Herod: When Jesus learns of Herod’s (civil authority) murder of John the Baptizer for the righteous position which he spoke, Jesus withdrew to a lonely place on a boat (14:1-13a)

a. While Jesus was in Capernaum, Herod, the tetrarch, heard the news of Jesus’ works and believed that He was John the Baptizer raised from the dead (14:1-2)

b. Jesus was told that John the Baptizer was arrested, and reluctantly slain by Herod the Tetrach for his critical use of the Law against Herod’s marriage to Herodias (14:3-12)

1) Herod had John the Baptizer arrested and placed in prison because he had married Herodias, the wife of his brother Philip, and John had spoken out against the illegality of their marriage (14:3-4)

2) Herod wanted to put John to death, but he was afraid of the opinion of the multitude who regarded him as a prophet (14:5)

3) John was beheaded and served on a platter to Herodias due to an impulsive promise by Herod to her daughter on Herod’s birthday (14:6-11)

4) John the Baptizer’s disciples came, took the body, buried him, and reported the event to Jesus (14:12)

c. When Jesus heard of John’s death, He withdrew in a boat to a lonely place by Himself (14:13a)

B. Even though Jesus departed from the leaders of the Nation, He continued to demonstrate to the multitudes and to His disciples that He was Messiah as He healed the sick, fed those of the nation who came to Him, taught His disciples of His sufficiency for life as He used them to administer the food, and came to them in the storm, and healed all of those who came to Him in Gennessart (14:13b-36)

1. Having departed from the cities under opposition, Jesus still had compassion upon the multitudes who came to Him, and thus healed their sick, and encouraged them and the disciples as He feed, from meager elements, over five thousand, through His disciples, with twelve baskets of scraps left over (14:13c-22)

a. Setting: When the multitudes heard that Jesus had withdrawn in a boat to a lonely place, the multitudes followed Him on foot from the cities (14:13b)

b. When Jesus went ashore, He saw a great multitude, felt compassion upon them and healed their sick (14:14)

c. In the midst of a desolate place, and at a late hour, Jesus refuses to send the multitudes away, but encourages the faith of the multitudes and His disciples as He miraculously feeds over five thousand of them through the mediated service of His disciples who gather over twelve baskets full of food at the end (14:15-21)

1) When it was late, Jesus’ disciples urged Him to send the people away in order to procure food because they were in such a desolate place (14:15)

2) Jesus responded that the multitude did not need to go away, but that the disciples should feed them (14:16)

3) The disciples responded that they did not have enough food--five loaves and two fish (14:17)

4) Ordering the disciples to bring the meager portions to Him, Jesus blessed and fed, through the disciples, over five thousand people to satisfaction with twelve baskets full left over (14:18-21)

a) Jesus ordered the disciples to bring the meager portions to Him (14:18)

b) Jesus ordered the multitudes to be seated on the grass (14:19a)

c) Jesus blessed the food and gave it to the disciples (14:19b)

d) The disciples gave the food to the multitudes (14:19c)

e) The five plus thousand people ate, were satisfied, and had twelve baskets full left over (14:20-21)

2. After Jesus had sent His disciples across the Sea ahead of Him, dismissed the multitudes and prayed alone on a mountain, He came to His disciples in an early morning storm, walking on the water, which led to Peter’s doubting expression of faith on the water, and the worship of the disciples when they realized that He was Messiah after He entered the boat, the storm stopped (14:22-33)

a. Setting: Immediately after the baskets of food had been collected, Jesus sent the disciples in a boat ahead of Him, dismissed the multitudes, and went alone up to a mountain to pray in the evening (14:22-23)

1) Immediately, Jesus sent the disciples in a boat ahead of Him to the other side of the Sea while He sent the multitudes away (14:22)

2) After Jesus sent the multitudes away, He went up alone, in the evening to the mountain by Himself to pray (14:23)

b. Jesus came walking on the water to His disciples who were in an early morning storm, exhorting them to take courage, helping Peter who walked on the water to met Him but began to sink due to his doubt, and leading to worship and recognition of Jesus as Messiah by the disciples when they entered the boat and the storm ceased (14:24-33)

1) The boat carrying the disciples was in a storm many miles from the land (14:24)

2) Jesus came to His disciples early in the morning (between 3-6 A.M.) walking on the Sea (14:25)

3) When the disciples saw Jesus they became fearful and shouted out that He was a ghost (14:26)

4) Jesus told the disciples to take courage and to not fear because it was He (14:27)

5) Peter, asked the Lord to invite Him to come on the water if it was He, but when He did, Peter began to sink in the water and begged Jesus to save him (14:28-29)

6) Jesus grabbed hold of Peter, asked him why he had doubted, and entered the boat whereupon the wind stopped (14:30-32)

7) When Peter and Jesus got into the boat, the disciples worshiped Jesus saying that He must surely be Messiah (14:33)

3. When the disciples and Jesus crossed over the Sea after the storm, they came to Gennesaret where the people recognized Him, brought their sick to Him and were healed as they touched His cloak (14:34-36)

a. Setting: When the disciples and Jesus crossed over the Sea, they came to the land at Gennesaret (14:34)

b. When the men of Gennesaret recognized Jesus, they sent and brought all who were sick from the surrounding district (14:35)

c. The people began to ask that they could touch the fringe of His cloak, and were healed as they did (14:36)

C. Under the opposition of the Pharisees and the scribes Jesus exposed their evil hypocrisy to them and His disciples, and withdrew with His disciples to minister among the Gentiles who were seeking Him (15:1-39)

1. When some of the Pharisees and scribes from Jerusalem came and accused Jesus of evil because his disciples did not wash their hands, He responded by accusing them of evil by breaking the internal commandments of the law for the sake of their external traditions (15:1-11)

a. Setting: Some of the Pharisees and scribes came to speak to Jesus from Jerusalem (15:1)

b. The Pharisees and scribes asked Jesus why His disciples break the tradition of the elders in that they do not wash their hands when they eat bread (15:2)

c. Jesus accused the Pharisees and the scribes of breaking the commandments of God with their tradition as he illustrated through their abusive treatment of parents, whereupon he identified the internal as that which defiles rather than the external (15:3-11)

1) Jesus asked the Pharisees and scribes why it was that they transgress the commandment of God for the sake of their tradition (15:3)

2) Jesus accused the Pharisees of transgressing the commandments of God for the sake of their tradition thereby demonstrating the truth of Isaiah’s words that they are religious but far from Him in their hearts (15:4-10)

a) Jesus accused the Pharisees and scribes of using their tradition of “giving things to God” as an excuse to enjoy them now and not help their parents who are in need thus dishonoring them (15:4-6)

b) Jesus identified the Pharisees and the scribes as those spoken of by Isaiah in 29:13 who are religious but not honoring to God in their hearts (15:7-9)

3) Jesus told the multitudes that it was not the external which defiles a man (as the Pharisees and scribes taught), but the internal which comes out (in speech) which defiles a man (15:10-11)

2. When the disciples told Jesus that he had offended the Pharisees, He identified the Pharisees as false teachers who will be judged with their followers, and then explained to them that it is not external things which enter a person which make him unclean, but the internal heart from which evil comes forth which makes a person defiled, whereupon Jesus withdrew into the Gentile region of Tyre and Sidon (15:12-21)

a. The disciples told Jesus that His accusation offended the Pharisees (15:12)

b. Jesus responded by affirming that the Pharisees were false teachers who will be judged along with their followers (15:13-14)

1) Jesus explained that His Father will judge false leaders (15:13)

2) Jesus exhorted the disciples to not be concerned by the Pharisees because they and those who follow them will end in judgment (15:14)

c. When asked by Peter to explain the parable which Jesus had spoken to the multitudes, Jesus questioned why it was that they still did not understand what He was saying, and then explained that it was not the external which makes a person unclean, but that which resided within a person and expressed itself externally (15:15-20)

1) Peter asked Jesus to explain for the disciples the parable which he had just spoken to the multitudes (15:15)

2) Although concerned that His disciples are still not understanding His parables, Jesus explains that external dirt does not defile a person, rather it is the resident attitude of the heart which then expresses itself externally which defiles a person (15:16-20)

a) Jesus prefaces His explanation with a question as to why the disciples are still not understanding His parables (15:16)

b) Jesus explains that external dirt does not make a man unclean but internal heart attitudes, which are reflected in words and actions do defile a man (15:17-20)

(1) Jesus explains that the things which come from without and enter the stomach do not defile a person since they simply pass through the person (15:17)

(2) Jesus explains that the words from one’s mouth defile a man because they are sourced in one’s heart which gives rise to all kinds to all kinds of sin like evil thoughts, murders, adulteries, fornication, thefts, false witness, and slanders (15:18-19)

(3) Jesus summarizes that it is the inner heart attitudes which defile a man and not external dirt (15:20)

d. Jesus went away from Israel into the northern, Gentile region of Tyre and Sidon (15:21)

3. Jesus healed and bless Gentiles who came to Him as Gentiles for help (15:22-39)

a. When a Canaanite woman from the Gentile region of Tyre and Sidon sought out Jesus as the Jewish Messiah to heal her demonized daughter, He refused to act since to do so would be to usurp to Gentiles the place of Israel, but did heal her when the woman took the humble position of a Gentile desiring to receive the overflow of Kingdom blessing to Israel (15:22-28)

1) Setting: A Canaanite woman from Tyre and Sidon sought out Jesus as the Jewish Messiah, (“Son of David”) to mercifully help her demonized daughter (15:22)

2) Although Jesus would not answer the request of the Gentile woman who was usurping the role of Israel with their Messiah, He did heal her daughter when the woman took the posture of a Gentile who was seeking from Him an overflow from the Kingdom blessings for Israel (15:23-28)

a) Jesus did not answer the Gentile woman who was seeking Him as the Jewish Messiah even under the plea of the disciples because He was Israel’s Messiah (15:23-24)

b) When the woman persisted with Jesus in the posture of a Gentile who did not seek to usurp the place of Israel but to receive an overflow of the blessing for Israel, Jesus granted her faithful plea and healed her daughter (15:25-28)

(1) The woman persisted and asked Jesus as Lord to help (15:25)

(2) Jesus explained that it was not appropriate for Him to give to dogs (Gentiles) children’s (Israel’s) bread (gifts of the Kingdom) (15:26)

(3) The woman accepted the rebuke for asking that He substitute Gentiles for Israel, but sought Jesus as Lord of all to give to her an overflow of the blessing meant for Israel (15:27)

(4) Jesus commended her faith and healed her daughter (15:28)

b. When Jesus departed from the Gentile regions of Tyre and Sidon, He went along the Sea of Galilee (Decapolis) and upon a mountain where He healed the sick of (Gentile) multitudes who praised the God of Israel (15:29-31)

1) Setting: Jesus departed from Tyre and Sidon and went along the Sea of Galilee (perhaps in the Decapolis [cf. Mark 7:31]), whereupon, He went up a mountain and sat (15:29)

2) When great multitudes brought their sick to Jesus, He healed them causing the multitudes to offer great praise to the God of Israel (15:30-31)

a) Great (Gentile) multitudes came to Jesus on the mountain with their sick: lame, crippled, blind, dumb, et cetera (15:30a)

b) When Jesus healed all of the sick the multitudes praised the God of Israel (15:30b-31)

c. Feeling compassion for the (Gentile) Multitudes who had been with Him on the mountain for three days, Jesus, against the concerns of the disciples, miraculously fed them through the disciples and then sent them away whereupon he went in a boat to Magadan (15:32-39)

1) Setting: Calling His disciples unto Him Jesus explained that He felt compassion for the multitudes because they had been with Him for three days and had nothing to eat; therefore He wanted to feed them (15:32)

2) Although the disciples objected to Jesus’ desire to feed so many people (Gentiles), Jesus took the available provisions and feed over four thousand people with a surplus of seven baskets full of leftovers (15:33-38)

a) The disciples objected to Jesus’ desire to feed the multitudes since there was nowhere to get enough food in such a desolate place (15:33)

b) After asking about the present provisions, Jesus had the multitude be seated, took the seven loaves and fish, gave thanks to God and distributed them through the disciples to the multitudes (15:34-36)

c) Four thousand men plus women and children ate, were satisfied, and gathered seven large baskets ( σπυρις ) full (15:37-38)

3) Jesus sent away the multitudes and went in a boat to the region of Magadan

D. Under the hardened opposition of the Pharisees and Sadducees who came up from Jerusalem to test Jesus, He refused to give a sign other than that of Jonah, departed from them, and warned His influenced disciples to not be infected by the teachings of the religious teachers (16:1-12)

1. When Jesus was asked by the Pharisees and Sadducees from Jerusalem to give a sign from heaven, He exposed their evil insensitivity to who He was, only offered the Gentile sign of Jonah, and left from their presence (16:1-4)

a. Setting: The Pharisees and the Sadducees came up to Jesus and tested Him by asking Him to show them a sign from heaven (16:1)

b. Jesus responded to the religious leaders’ request by identifying their spiritual dulness and refusing to give any sign to such an evil generation other than that which was given to Gentiles--the sign of Jonah (16:2-4a)

1) Jesus accused the religious leaders that they knew how to interpret the physical signs of the weather but not the spiritual signs of the time (16:2-3)

2) Calling this generation evil and one which had turned from God, Jesus repeated that He would not give any sign to it but the sign of Jonah (16:4a)

c. Jesus left and went away from (abandoned) the religious leaders in Magadan (16:4b)

2. As Jesus and the disciples went to the other side of the Sea, Jesus warned them (through a figure of speech) to beware of the teaching of the Sadducees and the Pharisees, only to have to explain His words to them because they were being influenced and not responding in faith to Him in view of what they knew (16:5-12)

a. Setting: When Jesus left Magadan, the disciples went with Him to the other side of the Sea and had forgotten bread (16:5)

b. Jesus warned the disciples to beware of the teaching of the Sadducees and the Pharisees, but had to explain His words to them before they could understand because they were being influenced and thus, not expressing faith in Him (16:6-12)

1) Jesus warned the disciples to be careful of the infectious evil-teachings (leven) of the Pharisees (16:6)

2) The disciples missed the point of Jesus thinking that He was speaking of physical bread (16:7)

3) Jesus rebuked the disciples’ for thinking of physical bread when they should have learned of His provision through the miraculous feedings, whereupon, they understood that Jesus was speaking concerning the teaching of the Pharisees and the Sadducees (16:8-12)

a) Jesus accuses the disciples of having little faith because they misunderstand what He is saying--physical bread for spiritual teaching of the religious leaders (16:8)

b) Jesus questions the disciples’ concern about physical food in light of their recent experiences of Jesus feeding the five and four thousands, rather than an understanding of the religious leaders’ instruction (16:9-11)

c) The disciples then understood that Jesus was not speaking about the leven of bread, but the teaching of the Pharisees and Sadducees (16:12)

E. Jesus instructed His disciples about His being Messiah, the coming program of the church, His future death, the coming Kingdom, and principles of the King to be followed on earth in His absence (16:13--19:2) [Discourse]

1. When Jesus came to Ceasarea Philippi, He led the disciples into a revealed understanding that He was Messiah, commended Peter for his spiritual understanding, promised to build His church upon this revelation, gave authority to Peter, and warned them to not tell others (16:13-20)

a. Setting: When Jesus came into the region of Ceasarea Philippi, He asked the disciples, “Who the people say the Son of Man is?” (16:13)

b. The disciples gave many answers: John the Baptist, Elijah, Jeremiah, or one of the prophets (16:14)

c. Jesus asked the disciples who they thought that He was (16:15)

d. Simon Peter answered that Jesus was Messiah, the Son of the living God (16:16)

e. In response to Peter’s confession Jesus blessed Peter for his spiritual understanding, promised to build His church upon this revealed truth, gave authority to Peter on earth, and told His disciples to tell no one that He was Messiah (16:17-20)

1) Jesus blessed Peter because this understanding had come to Him from the Father in Heaven28 (16:17)

2) Jesus promises to build His church upon Peter’s revealed truth, and it will withstand the onslaughts of Hell (16:18)

3) Jesus gives to Peter authority to rule on earth with the judgments of God’s rule in heaven [cf. Matt. 6] (16:19)

4) Jesus wanted His disciples to tell no one that He was Messiah (16:20)

2. When Jesus began to explain His necessary, future passion, and was rebuked by Peter, Jesus accused Peter of being influenced by Satan and men’s interists over God’s, whereupon He exhorted His disciples to completely commit themselves to Him in order to obtain life since He will come at a future time in judgment (16:21-28)

a. Setting: From the time of Peter’s confession on, Jesus began to explain to His disciples His future death and resurrection (16:21)

b. Peter began to take Jesus aside and rebuke Him for speaking of a future death (16:22)

c. Jesus rebukes Peter as Satan’s instrument who is concerned about the interests of men and not God (16:23)

d. In view of Jesus’ future coming, concerning which some will be allowed to see a preview, Jesus exhorts His disciples to completely commit themselves to Him in order to obtain life, because there will be a future judgment (16:24-28)

1) Jesus exhorts all who desire to follow after Him to completely identify with Him even if it requires that he deny Himself because such commitment will yeild life (16:24-26)

2) The reason Jesus encourages such total commitment to Him is because there will be a later time when He will come in Judgment upon men (16:27)

3) Jesus promises that some of the disciples will see Jesus coming in His Kingdom before they die (16:28)

3. Six days following His prophecy, Jesus confirmed His word by appearing to Peter, James and John in a transfigured state which previewed the kingdom, and yet He forbade them to tell anyone of the event until after His resurrection as he explained to them that the Kingdom must yet be preceeded by Elijah, since this generation rejected John’s ministry as Elijah, as they would Him, whereupon the remaining disciples were rebuked because they were being moved by their generation’s attitude toward unbelief in Him (17:1-21)

a. Setting: Six days following His prophecy concerning some who would see the Son of man coming in His Kingdom, Jesus took Peter, James, and John up to a high mountain by themselves (17:1)

b. The words of Jesus about a future Kingdom on earth were confirmed [in the form of a down payment] to Peter, James and John as Jesus appeared as the Son of Man and representatives of OT saints appeared and spoke with Jesus (17:2-3)

1) Jesus was transfigured before Peter, James, and John: His face shone like the sun and His garments became as white as light (17:2)

2) Moses [the Law], and Elijah [the Prophets] appeared to them and spoke with Jesus (17:3)

c. Although Peter’s response to the transfiguration of Jesus was to want to begin to celebrate the Kingdom, the Father interrupted with the affirmation that Jesus was truly the Messiah, but also the suffering servant who must presently be obeyed, leaving the disciples in fear, but comforted by the sole presence of Jesus (17:4-8)

1) Peter recognized the theological/Kingdom implications of the appearances and saught to celebrate the feast of booths (17:4; cf. Lev. 23:39-44; Zech. 14:16)

2) While Peter was still speaking the Father spoke in a white cloud affirming Jesus as Messiah [“son” cf. Ps. 2:7], the suffering servant [“with whom I am well pleased” cf. Isa. 42:1], and the Prophet spoken of by Moses [“listen to Him” cf. Deut. 18:15] (17:5)

3) When the disciples heared the voice of the Father, they fell down in fear (17:6)

4) Jesus came to the disciples, told them to arise and to not fear, and when they lifted their heads there was no one present but Jesus (17:7-8)

d. As the disciples were told not to tell of the transfiguration experience until after the resurrection of Jesus, they questioned how He could be the Messiah since the scribes insisted that Elijah must first come, to which Jesus agreed, but added that John had served in Elijah’s role only to be rejected by the leaders as they would also reject Him now (17:9-13)

1) Setting: The disciples were coming down the mountain with Jesus after the transfiguration experience (17:9a)

2) Jesus commanded the disciples to tell the vision to no one until the Son of Man had risen from the dead (17:9b)

3) When the disciples asked why the scribes insist that Elijah must come before the King, Jesus exclaimed that they were right, but that he had already come in the ministry of John the Baptizer, but was cruelly rejected by the religious leaders as they would also reject Jesus now (17:10-13)

a) The disciples asked Jesus why the scribes insist that Elijah must come first before the King (17:10)

b) Jesus answered the disciples that Elijah will come to restore all things (Mal. 4:5), but that He did come already (as John the Baptizer) and was destroyed as also the Son of Man will suffer at the religious leaders’ hands (17:11-12)

c) The disciples then understood that Jesus had spoken to them about John the Baptizer (17:13)

e. As Jesus, Peter, James, and John came down the mountain they met a man who charged the remaining disciples of being unable to heal his demonized son, whereupon, Jesus healed him, and rebuked the disciples for being influenced by the faithlessness of their generation concerning Him, which leads to powerlessness (17:14-21)

1) Setting: As they came down the mountain to the multitudes, a man came to Jesus pleading for his son who was very ill, but could not be cured by His disciples (17:14-16)

2) Jesus rebuked his disciples for their shared unbelief with their generation, and cast the demon out of the boy, thereby curing him (17:17-18)

a) Jesus rebuked His disciples of being part of an evil, unbelieving generation and called the boy to Him (17:17)

b) Jesus rebuked the demon and he came out of the boy bringing an immediate cure (17:18)

3) The disciples came to Jesus privately and asked why they were not able to cast out the demon (17:19)

4) Jesus explained that it was their lack of faith [in who He was] that prevented them from casting out the demon; a small amount of faith will enable them to do miraculous works (17:20-21)

4. While Jesus was in Galilee with His disciples He continued to foretell His passion, to encourage Peter as to His identity, and exhort the disciples to be humble as they cared for those who seemed to be under them--children, unbelievers, and believers in sin, then He left for Judea where He healed the multitudes who followed Him east of the Jordan (17:22--19:2)

a. While they were all gathered together in Galilee, Jesus foretold his coming passion and resurection, and all were grieved (17:22-23)

1) Setting: While they were gathering together in Galilee (17:22a)

2) Jesus proclaimed that He would be delivered into the hands of men who would kill Him, and that He would be raised on the third day (17:22b-23a)

3) The disciples were deeply grieved [note: they did not rebuke Him] over Jesus passion description (17:23b)

b. When the disciples came to Capernaum, Jesus used a hasty word by Peter wherein he committed Jesus to pay a temple tax in order to demonstrate to Peter that He was the Son of God who supplies for the whole world (17:24-27)

1) Setting: When they had come to Capernaum those who collected the Temple tax asked Peter if his teacher, Jesus, did not pay it (17:24)

2) Peter answered hastily and said, “yes” (17:25a)

3) Jesus entered the house and taught Peter that He was not responsible to pay the tax because as God’s Son He is free of taxation designed from strangers to give to Him (17:25b-26)

4)Jesus pays the tax so as to not offend others (17:27a)29

5) Jesus justifies His words to Peter by manifesting His divine person to him through performing the miracle with the “starter” in the mouth of the fish thereby demonstrating that He is the God of supply for all (17:27b)

c. Spurred by a [jealous] question in Capernaum about greatness in the Kingdom, Jesus teaches His disciples that humility in their relationships with those who appear to be under them [children, unbelievers, or believers in sin] will determine their greatness in the Kingdom of heaven (18:1-35) [Discourse]

1) Setting: While in Capernaum, the disciples came to Jesus asking about who was the greatest in the Kingdom of heaven [perhaps in view of the three who had gone up on the mountain with Him] (18:1)

2) Jesus directly answered the disciples’ question about greatness through a child and affirming that entrance, as will as greatness in the Kingdom, is achieved through child-like humility (18:3-4)

a) Jesus called a child to Him and proclaimed that one cannot even enter the Kingdom of God unless one is converted and becomes like a child (18:3)

b) Jesus proclaimed that the greatest in the Kingdom of heaven is the one who humbles Himself like a child (18:4)

3) Jesus illustrated His answer to the disciples’ question about greatness in the Kingdom by discribing the appropriate way for His followers to treat the lost as well as fellow believers who enter into sin (18:5-35)

a) As Jesus describes a humble spirit, he warns His disciples to not do anything to be the source of stumbling for one who is searching after Him, because there will be server consequences from God who is aware of them, and concerned for them (18:5-14)

(1) Continuing to describe a humble spirit, Jesus describes one who receives a child (beliver) as being one who receives Him, while one who prevents a child from coming to Jesus faces severe judgment (18:5-6)

(2) Jesus warns of the severe consequences of being one who is a stumbling block for others as they seek Him (18:7)

(3) Jesus exhorts his disciples to take drastic measures in this life so as to not cause themselves to stumble [perhaps by pride, and thus cause others to stumble], otherwise, they will receive severe punishment (18:8-9)

(4) Jesus warns his disciples to not do anything to cause children (other believers) to be harmed in their search for Him because God is aware, the Son of Man came to die for them, and the Father in heaven is concerned about them (18:10-14)

b) Jesus taught the disciples the careful steps to follow in helping a brother who is in sin so as to act with the authority of God (18:15-20)

(1) Jesus taught that if a brother sins, believers (the disciples) are to privately speak to him about the matter; if He listens one has won his brother (18:15)

(2) Jesus taught that if a brother who is in sin refuses to listen to the correction of another, then one or two more are to accompany a believer to speak to an erring brother in order to confirm an attitude of sin with witnesses (18:16)

(3) Jesus taught that if a brother who is in sin refuses to listen to the correction of a small group, he is to be reported to the church and treated as an unbeliever by the chruch (18:17)

(4) Jesus affirmed that the disciples bare the authority of God in these matters of discipline when they act in unity (18:18-20)

c) When asked by Peter if generous forgiveness is sufficient for one who has sinned against him, Jesus explained that unending forgiveness was necessary by the disciples because they are unendingly endebted to the Father who will hold them accountable if they will not forgive others of their dept (18:21-35)

(1) Setting: After Jesus had taught on steps in disciplining a brother who is in sin, Peter asked if how many times one must forgive a brother who sins against him -- seven times? (18:21)

(2) Jesus responds to Peter’s affirmation of generous, but limited forgiveness, with a command for unending forgiveness (18:22)

(3) Jesus illustrates His command for unending forgiveness of one who has sinned against another through a parable of a servant who was made to pay for his own indebtedness because he would not forgive another of his indebtedness to him (18:23-34)

(4) Jesus warns his disciples that His heavenly Father will hold each of them accountable if they too will not forgive those in debt to them from the heart (18:35)

d. When Jesus had finished speaking in Capernaum to His disciples concerning humility, He departed from Galilee and came into the region of Judea, beyond (east of) the Jordan, and great multitudes followed Him where He healed them (19:1-2)

VI. AS JESUS CAME TO JERUSALEM HE CONTINUED TO INSTRUCT HIS DISCPLES: He presneted Himself as King, and was rejected by the nation, whereupon, He rejected the nation, and explained to His disciples the signs which will precede His second coming, as well as the need for everyone to be personally ready at His second coming (19:3--25:46)

A. As Jesus moved toward Jerusalem, He The continued to instruct the disciples concerning marriage, entrance into the kingdom of God, His coming death and resurrection, greatness before God, and signs that He is truly the Messiah of Israel as individuals received Him (19:3--20:34)

1. Through the questioning of some Pharisees, Jesus proclaimed marriage to be perminate, divorce and remarriage to be an act of adultery, and singleness only as a choice one should make out of a desire to serve God more fully with one’s life (19:3-12)

a. The Pharisees came to Jesus with the intent of testing Him, and they asked [in accordance with the school of Hillel’s understanding of Deuteronomy 24:1-4) if it was lawful for a man to divorce his wife for any reason at all (19:3)

b. Jesus responded to the Pharisees’ permissive attitude concerning divorce by explaining that God’s design was for permanacy in marriage (19:4-6)

1) Jesus explained that God’s design from creation was for there to be permanency in marriage in that only one man and one woman were created for one another (19:4 cf. Gen. 1:27)

2) Jesus explained that God’s design from creation was for there to be permanency because the marriage bond was to be stronger than any other family relation (19:5a, cf. Gen. 2:24)

3) Jesus explained that God’s design from creation was for there to be permanency because the separated two were to become a recreation of the “one flesh” (19:5b-6a)

4) Jesus summarizes his argument with the affirmation that a man and wife’s unity is permant and thus is not to be broken up by an other man (19:6b)

c. The Pharisees responded to Jesus’ emphasis upon permanince by asking why it was than that Moses commanded in Deuteronomy 24:1-4, “to give her a certificate and divorce her” (19:7)

d. Jesus responds to the Pharisees’ questions concerning Deuteronomy 24 by affirming that although Moses permitted divorce because of the extreem sinfulness of man, it was not God’s design, and thus to divorce and remarry is to commit adultery (19:8-9)

1) Jesus responds that Moses permitted divorce because of the extreem sinfulness of man (19:8a)

2) Jesus regulates Moses’ command by affirming that God’s design was not enclusive of divorce, but was for permanency (19:8b)

3) Jesus explains the sense of Deuteronomy 24:1 with respect to remarriage when He says that if one divorces and remarries, he has committed adultry, unless he has been immoral already thus already commiting adultery (19:9)

e. In response to Jesus’ stringent affirmation of the permanence of marrage the disciples state that it would be better (more convenient) to remain single (19:10)

f. Jesus does not agree with the argument from convenience as expressed by His disciples, therefore, He exhorts them to choose singleness only as a means to making themselves more effective for God’s service (19:11-12)

1) Jesus affirms that not all men can remain single out of a desire to make themselves available to serve God (19:11)

2) Jesus explains that there are many reasons why men remain single, but the greatest of them all is when they choose this estate so that they may serve God in His Kingdom, blessing those who do (19:12)

2. As some children were brought to Jesus for Him to lay His hands upon and to pray for, Jesus taught His disciples who wanted to keep them from Him, that they should not because the Kingdom of God belongs to such as these children, whereupon He layed hands on them and then departed from the transjordan in Judea (19:13-15)

a. Setting: Some children were brought to Jesus so that He might lay His hands on them and pray, and the disciples rebuked them (19:13)

b. Jesus rebuked his disciples affirming that the children should be allowed to come to Him since the Kingdom of God belongs to those who are as children (19:14)

c. After laying His hands upon the children, Jesus departed from Judea beyond the Jordan (19:15; cf. 19:1)

3. Jesus taught a rich man and His disciples that riches could be a hindrance to acceptance by God, and that only God’s work could enable a man to enter the Kingdom of God whereupon He would bestow rich rewards upon the disciples, as well as everyone [including late-comers] who sacrificed to follow Him (19:16-26)

a. Jesus taught a self-righteous man (who was much like religious Israel) that even though he thought that he had kept all of God’s law, he had actually broken it at its very first commandment due to his great love for money (19:16-22)

1) Setting: Jesus was asked by a man who came to Him what good thing he must do to obtain eternal life (19:16)

2) Jesus unveils the man’s hypocrisy by mentioning the presupposition that the man has that he can do something good, which is only possible of God, and then commands that he obey the commandments (19:17)

3) The man reveals his legalistic predisposition (as with the nation Israel) by asking Jesus which commandments he must obey (19:18a)

4) Jesus responded to the man by citing the essence of the Ten Commandments to the man (19:18b-19)

5) Convinced that he had kept the Ten Commandments, the man asked Jesus what he was still lacking (19:20)

6) Jesus exposed the man’s hypocracy on the level of the first commandment by exhorting him to sell all that he had, to give his money to the poor and to follow Him (19:21)

7) When the man heard Jesus’ words he left because he had many possessions and loved them more than Jesus [God] (19:22)

b. Although His disciples were astonished that a rich man might not enter into the Kingdom of God on his own, Jesus taught them that God’s work could make this possible (19:23-26)

1) Setting: In view of His discussion with the man Jesus spoke to His disciples (19:23a)

2) Jesus proclaimed that it is virtually impossible for a rich man to enter into the Kingdom of God (19:23b-24)

3) The disciples were astonished at Jesus’ words since they believed that those who were rich were blessed of God; therefore, they questioned who could be saved (19:25)

4) Jesus proclaimed to His disciples that it is only possible with God’s help to be saved, since it was impossible for men on their own (19:26)

c. When asked by Peter if the disciples will be honored for their sacrifices to follow Jesus, they are informed that not only will they receive the reward of rulership over Israel in the Kingdom, but also all (including late-coming ones [Gentiles?] will receive rewards and eternal life for following Jesus (19:27--20:16)

1) Peter, speaking for the twelve, asked Jesus if there would be any reward for them since they (unlike the rich man) had left all to follow Him (19:27)

2) Jesus promises that the disciples will be specifically rewarded for their commitment by ruling over Israel, and that everyone who sacrifices to follow Him will be rewarded and receive eternal life (19:28-29)

a) Jesus promises that the disciples will be rewarded for their commitment when they will rule over Israel in the future Kingdom (19:28)

b) Jesus promises that everyone who has sacrificed to follow Him shall receive more than that sacrificed and shall inherit eternal life (19:29)

3) Jesus warned that there will be suprises in the coming kingdom as to who is honored by God (19:30--20:16)

a) Statement: Jesus stated that many who are first will be last and the last will be first (19:30)

b) Jesus compares the Kingdom of heaven to a landowner who gave to those who contracted with him that which they agreed upon, and graciously gave to those who entered late the same amount (20:1-15)

(1) Jesus compares the Kingdom of heaven to a landowner who hired laborers in the morning who agreed to work for a denarius, as well as various other laborers throughout the day who agreed to work in his vinyard for what was right (20:1-7)

(2) When evening came, the owner charged the forman to pay the laborers their wages beginning with the last group to the first group (20:8)

(3) Each laborer received the same wage--one denarius (20:9-10)

(4) The morning laborers complained to the owner that he had treated them unfairly by not paying them more than the late-commers (20:11-12)

(5) The owner proclaimed his innocence in that he gave the morning laborers exactly what they agreed upon, and accused them of being envious because of his choice to be generous to the late-comers (20:13-15)

c) Statement: Again Jesus said that the last shall be first, and the first last (20:16)

4. As Jesus was going up to Jerusalem, He privately told His disciples of His coming persecution, death and resurrection in Jerusalem (20:17-19)

a. Setting: As Jesus was about to go up Jerusalem, He took the twelve disciples aside and spoke to them (20:17)

b. Jesus foretold of His coming persecution, death and resurrection in Jerusalem (20:18-19)

1) Jesus told them that they were going up to Jerusalem (20:18a)

2) Jesus foretold his coming death by crucifixion at the hands of Israel and the Gentiles (20:18b-19a)

3) Jesus foretold His coming resurrection on the third day (20:19b)

5. Jesus taught the disciples that greatness was not a position which would be appointed by Him over others, but one which the Father would appoiont among those who serve one another as the Son of Man did for mankind (20:20-28)

a. Setting: The mother of the sons of Zebedee came to Jesus with her sons to make a request of Him: namely, that her two children may sit with Him in His kingdom in seats of honor--on the left and right of Jesus (20:21)

b. Jesus proclaimed that although they would indeed suffer with Him, that He could not offer those places of honor to them since that choice was determined by the Father (20:22-23)

c. When the other ten disciples heard of the request of the ten, they became angry with the Zebedee brothers (20:24)

d. Jesus explained to the twelve that greatness in the Kingdom will not be attained through placing one’s self above another but through serving one another as the Son of Man has come to serve the race of men with His life (20:25-28)

6. As Jesus and His disciples were heading for Jerusalem, He healed the two blind men who looked to Him as Messiah--”Son of David” (20:29-34)

a. As Jesus and His disciples where heading for Jerusalem and exiting Jericho, two blind men cried out amidst opposition to Him as Messiah to have mercy upon them (20:29-31)

b. When Jesus asked the blind men what they wanted, they asked that He heal their blindness whereupon, He did and they followed Him (20:32-34)

B. Jesus formally presented Himself as Messiah to the nation by preparing to enter Jerusalem as Zechariah’s predicted Messiah, by entering the city with the proclamation of the people that He was King fulfilling Psalm 118, and by entering the temple where he acted as Messiah and confirmed the words of those who were identifying Him as such, whereupon, He left Jerusalem to lodge in Bethany (21:1-17)

1. Jesus prepared for His formal presentation to Israel as Zechariah’s predicted Messiah who came in the time of war as as the bearer of salvation riding on a donkey and its colt into the city of Jerusalem: at this point He is the suffering servant (21:1-7)

a. Setting: When Jesus and the disciples were just outside of Jerusalem at the village of Bethpage, He sent two of His disciples to get a donkey and its colt which had been prearranged by Him in order that He might humbly enter the city on it thus fulfilling the prophecy in Zechariah 9:9 (21:1-4)

b. The disciples did as Jesus had directed, brought the donkey and the colt, and laid on them their garments, on which Jesus sat in the image of Zechariah 9:9

2. When Jesus entered into Jerusalem, the people treated him as a king, proclaimed Him to be the fulfillment of Psalm 118, and identified Him as the prophet from Galilee (21:7-9)

a. As Jesus entered the city of Jerusalem, the multitudes (who were there to celebrate the Passover) honored Him as a King and proclaimed Him as Messiah fulfilling Psalm 118 (21:7-9)

b. When Jesus entered Jerusalem, the multitudes were stirred, questioned who He was, and were told that He was the prophet Jesus, from Nazareth in Galilee (21:10-11)

3. When Jesus entered the temple, He identified Himself as Messiah by cleansing it, healing the blind and lame, and agreeing with those who were proclaiming Him as Messiah (21:12-16)

a. Jesus entered the temple and cast out those who were making a profit off of those who came to worship God (21:12-13)

b. Jesus identified Himself as Messiah by healing the blind and the lame who came to Him in the temple (21:14)

c. The chief priests and scribes became indignant when they saw the cleansing, miracles, and the chants of the children identifying Jesus as Messiah and thus, asked Jesus if He heard what the children were saying (21:15-16)

d. Jesus responded to the leaders by affirming the words of the children who were fulfilling Ps. 8:2 by proclaiming His Messiahship (21:16)

4. Conclusion: Jesus left the temple and went out of the city to Bethany where He stayed (21:17)

C. Jesus exposed the rejecting heart of Israel’s religious leaders through multiple confrontations, and thus foretold of the taking of the Kingdom from them and its being given to others (the Gentiles) through the cursing of the fig tree and the parables of the two sons and the landowner (21:18-22:46)

1. When Jesus came back into Jerusalem in the morning, He cursed a deceptive fig tree (representing the Nation Israel) and taught his curious disciples that they too will be able to do this and even grater things (include the Gentiles) if they exercise their faith (21:18-22)

a. Setting: In the morning Jesus returned to the city (21:18a)

b. When Jesus became hungry and looked on a fig tree for food, only to find that it had leaves but no fruit, he cursed it and it immediately began to wither (21:18b-19)

c. When the disciples saw the withered fig tree they wondered how this could have happened so quickly (21:20)

d. Jesus explained that faith was necessary to do the things which He had done and many even greater things including bringing the Gentiles into the blessing of God (moving mountains) (21:21-22)

2. In a conflict with the chief priests and the elders Jesus exposes their religious hypocrisy, speaks of the coming judgment which will come upon the nation for her rejection of Jesus as Messiah, and hints of a place for the Gentiles in the coming Kingdom (21:23--22:14)

a. When Jesus was questioned by the chief priests and the elders of Israel concerning His authority, He refused to give a direct answer to them because they would not directly answer His question concerning the authority of John’s baptism (21:23-27)

1) Setting: When Jesus had come into the temple the chief priests and the elders came up to Him while He was teaching questioned His authority (21:23)

2) Jesus agreed to directly answer the leaders if they would directly state whether John’s baptism was from heaven or from men (21:24-25a)

3) As the leaders reasoned concerning the implications of either answer, they chose to not give a direct answer, and thus, Jesus also refused to directly answer their question concerning His authority (21:25b-27)

b. Through the parable of two sons, Jesus exposed the hypocrisy of the religious leaders who appear to be obedient to the Father, but in reality did not obey His words through John the Baptizer (21:28-32)

1) Setting: In view of the above direct refusal by Jesus to reveal His authority, He asked the leaders for their opinion concerning a parable (21:28a)

2) Jesus described two sons: one who said he would do the job of his father but did not, and the other who said he would not do the job of his father and did; then He asked the leaders which did the father’s will (21:28b-31a)

3) The leaders identified the latter son as the one who did the will of the father (21:31b)

4) Jesus applied the parable to the religious leaders who seemed to be the one’s who obeyed the Father, but actually disobeyed His words through John the Baptist, while those who did not appear to be doing the will of the Father (taxgathers and harlots) did believe John and will thus enter into the Kingdom before them (21:31c-32)

c. Through the parable of the “landowner,” Jesus identified the religious leaders as those who were rejecting Him in accordance with Psalm 118:22, and thus deserving of judgment as the Kingdom is taken from them and given unto others (the Gentiles), only to be hated by the leaders (21:33-46)

1) The landowner rented out his vineyard after he had built it up (21:33)

2) When harvest time came around, He sent servants to collect his share but they were beaten by the vinegrowers (21:34-36)

3) The landowner finally sent his son whom the vinegrowers killed (21:37-39)

4) Jesus asked what the landowner should do to the vinegrowers (21:40)

5) The response was that the landowner should rent out the vineyard to someone who would pay him dividends (21:41)

6) Jesus applied this to the leaders of the nation of Israel and stated that the Kingdom of God is going to be given to others (21:42-44)

7) The chief priests were enraged and wanted to kill Jesus except that they were afraid of the crowds who thought that Jesus was a prophet (21:45-46)

d. Through the parable of the wedding feast Jesus teaches the religious leaders the consequences of their rejection of Him (22:1-14)

1) Statement: the King prepared a wedding feast for His son (22:2)

2) The King invited his guests but they were unwilling to come (22:3)

a) He sent forth servants to call the guests (22:3a)

b) The guests had already been pre-invited (22:3b)

c) The guests refused to come (22:3c)

3) The King reinvited His guests (22:4-6)

a) He sent forth other servants to entice the guests (22:4a)

b) He sent a message of preparation which He had made for them (22:4b-d)

(1) He prepared the noon meal already (22:4b)

(2) He prepared for further celebration (22:4c)

(3) He made the necessary spiritual sacrifices (22:4d)

(4) He exhorted them to come to the feast (22:4e)

4) The guests rudely, and violently refused to come (22:5-6)

a) One group ignored the invitation and went back to their own jobs of interest (22:5)

b) The remaining group responded violently seizing, mocking, and killing the servants (22:6)

5) The King punished those who treated Him with contempt (22:7)

a) He heard of their rebellion (22:7a)

b) He became enraged at their rebellion (22:7b)

c) He punished the rebels (22:7c-e)

(1) He sent His army (22:7c)

(2) He annihilated the murders (22:7d)

(3) He destroyed their town with fire (22:7e)

6) The King invited those outside of His immediate town to come to the wedding feast (22:9-10)

a) He sent his servants to the ends of the roads to look for people (22:9a)

b) As many as the servants found, they were to invite to the wedding feast (22:9b-10)

c) The slaves went out and gathered together all they found, both evil and good, and the wedding hall was filled with guests (22:10)

7) While coming to greet his guests, the King saw one not properly attired for the feast, therefore, he had him removed (22:11-14)

a) The King came to greet His guests (22:11a)

b) The King saw one guest improperly attired (22:11b)

c) The King exposed the guest’s rebellion (22:12)

(1) He asked the guest why he came without wedding clothes (22:12a)

(2) The guest expressed guilt with silence (22:12b)

d) The King had the guest removed, and punished (22:13)

(1) He ordered that he be imprisoned (22:13a)

(2) He ordered that he be thrown out in the dark where there is grief and anger (22:13b)

8) Jesus explained the parable to mean that even though there may be a general call into the Kingdom, all are individually responsible to obey it and thus be chosen to enter into the Kingdom (22:14)

a) Many are called by the King to the Kingdom (22:14a)

b) Few are chosen by the King to the Kingdom (22:14b)

3. Jesus exposed a hypocritical conflict with the Pharisees and the Herodians by exhorting them to give money to those whose image it bears, and to give one’s life to God whose image they bear (22:15-19)

a. Setting: The Pharisees and the Herodians gathered together to trap Him by asking Him if they should pay the poll-tax to Caesar or not (22:15-17)

b. Jesus perceived their malice and questioned why it was that they were testing Him (22:18)

c. Taking a coin, Jesus commanded them to give money which has one’s image back to the one who owns it by means of His image, but to give to God that which bears His image--themselves (22:19)

d. When the Pharisees and the Herodians heard his answer, they marveled and left Him (22:22)

4. When confronted by the Sadducees who denied the resurrection with a hypothetical problem in Levirate marriage, Jesus explained that they did not understand the Scriptures, and argued for the existence of the resurrection through God’s abiding relationship with the patriarchs, causing the multitudes to marvel (22:23-33)

a. Setting: On the same day, some Saducees, who deny the resurrection, questioned Jesus (22:23)

b. Arguing from the Law concerning Levirate marriage, the Saducees questioned the reasonableness of the resurrection due to the difficulty of multiple, legal marriages on earth (22:24-28)

c. Jesus not only accused them of not understanding the Scriptures, and God, but affirmed the resurrection through God’s abiding relationship with the patriarchs (22:29-32)

1) Jesus responded by stating that their question demonstrates a mistaken understanding of the resurrection, Scriptures and thus the power of God because there will not be marriage in heaven (22:29-30)

2) Jesus argued for the existence of the resurrection through the fact that God’s promises to the patriarchs continues for them to yet partake of (22:31-32)

d. The multitudes were astonished by Jesus’ teaching (22:33)

5. After answering the Pharisees’ question concerning the Law, Jesus asked them to explain David’s words in Psalm 110:1, but received no reply and no further questions (22:34-46)

a. Setting: When the Pharisees heard that Jesus had put the Sadducees to silence, they sent a lawyer to test Him which is the greatest commandment question (22:34-36)

b. Jesus summarized the commandments of the OT Scriptures with the exhortation to love God and your neighbor (22:37-40)

c. Jesus asked the Pharisees the meaning of David’s words in Psalm 110:1 when David calls his son “Lord” (22:41-45)

d. No one was able to answer Jesus, and dared to ask Him any questions from that day on (22:46)

D. After Jesus warned the multitudes and His disciples about the hypocritical works of the scribes and Pharisees, and rebuked the religious leaders for their external fronts for evil, He rejected the nation Israel and told of certain coming judgment until she received Him at His second coming (23:1-39)

1. Speaking to His disciples and the multitudes, Jesus warns them to not exalt themselves at the expense of others as the scribes and Pharisees do, but to become great by serving one another (23:1-12)

a. Setting: Jesus spoke to the multitudes and to His disciples (23:1)

b. In view of the evil of the scribes and Pharisees, Jesus warned His disciples and the people to not exalt themselves over one another (as the leaders do), but to be great by serving one another (23:2-12)

1) Jesus exhorted the people to do the Law over which the scribes and Pharisees had oversight, but not to do what they did (23:2-3)

2) Jesus described the evil which the scribes and Pharisees do as making life difficult for men, and seeking honor for themselves (23:4-7)

a) They make obedience difficult for men, and do not themselves help men (23:4)

b) They love to do deeds so as to be honored by men (23:5-7)

3) Jesus warns the people to not exalt themselves above each other for they are equal, and the only one above them is God (23:8-10)

4) Jesus taught the people that greatness would be measured by service and not self-exaltation (23:11-12)

2. Jesus pronounced multiple “woes” upon the scribes and the Pharisees because of their deadly hypocrisy which appeared to be godly but in-fact was a covering for their rebellion against God and His servants (23:13-36)

a. Jesus pronounced a woe upon the scribes and Pharisees because they not only will not enter the kingdom themselves, but because they keep others form entering it themselves (23:13)

b. Jesus pronounced a woe upon the scribes and Pharisees because they appear to be religious while they take from the poor--widows leading to judgment (23:14)

c. Jesus pronounced a woe upon the scribes and Pharisees because they are evangelistic in their faith, and only qualify their converts for hell (23:15)

d. Jesus pronounced a woe upon the scribes and Pharisees because they made distinctions for the sake of lawlessness, rather than truly understanding the place of vows before God (23:16-22)

e. Jesus pronounced a woe upon the scribes and Pharisees because they are careful for the minutia of the Law, and neglect the important, primary aspects of its demands (23:23-24)

f. Jesus pronounced a woe upon the scribes and Pharisees because they are concerned about external cleanliness all the while ignoring the uncleanliness which dwells within them (23:25-26)

g. Jesus pronounced a woe upon the scribes and Pharisees because they were externally religious, but internally defiled (23:27-28)

h. Jesus pronounced a woe upon the scribes and Pharisees because they claim to be in line with the fathers and prophets, but are and will demonstrate that they are in fact in line, and the culmination of all of those who kill the righteous (23:29-36)

3. In view of Israel’s unwillingness to repent, Jesus pronounces a certain judgment upon the nation until she does receive Him at His second coming (23:37-39)

a. Jesus declares the unwillingness of those in Jerusalem to come to Him from her historical stance of hostility (23:37)

b. Jesus proclaims that He is leaving the nation to its judgment (23:38)

c. Jesus proclaims that even though the judgment is certain, that it is not forever, but until He comes again in the name of the Lord [referring to how the nation should have responded to Him at the triumphal entry according to Psalm 118:26, cf. Matt. 21:42] (23:39)

E. As Jesus left the temple and was questioned by the disciples concerning His second coming He explained to them the signs which will precede his coming, and the need for each individual to be ready [Discourse] (24:1--25:46)

1. Setting: As Jesus left the temple, His disciples urged Him to admire the temple buildings, but Jesus proclaimed that they would all be destroyed in the future (24:1-2)

2. The disciples ask Jesus one basic question: “when will this eschatological judgment-coming of Messiah be?” (24:3)

3. In response to His disciples question, Jesus explained that His return will follow a period of troubles, which will increase and climax with the abomination of desolation spoken of by Daniel, whereupon he will publicly, and visibly return gathering believers to Himself from all over the earth (24:4-31)

a. Jesus discusses upcoming catastrophes (in which one might place the destruction of the temple) and claims to Messiahship which lie ahead, but are not to be confused with the end times when He will return (24:4-6)

1) Jesus urges the disciples to not be misled (24:4)

2) Even though many will claim to be the Christ, and there will be wars and rumors of wars, these will not be signs of the end (24:5-6)

b. Jesus discusses in a general way the events which will take place toward the beginning of the time near to when He will return [in the first half of the tribulation] (24:7-14)

1) World-wide conflicts and natural tragedies will increase but these are merely the beginning of what is to come (24:7-8)

2) The Jewish followers of Jesus will be persecuted by all nations (24:9)

3) Enormous apostasy, many false teachers, and apathy will increase because of the great lawlessness of the times (24:10-12)

4) The one who endures during this time of persecution will be delivered into the future Kingdom (24:13)

5) The Gospel of the Kingdom will be preached into the whole world, and then the end times will come (24:14)

c. Jesus discusses the events which will take place during time closer to His return as initiated by the abomination, unique to all of history, and cut short for the sake of the elect [the second half of the tribulation] (24:15-22)

1) When the abomination occurs which makes desolate in the holy place as spoken of by Daniel, the reader is to understand that the time is nearer to the Lord’s return and is to flee (24:15-18)

2) Jesus warns that there is going to be a great tribulation at that time which is unique to all that has or ever will take place in human history (24:19-21)

3) Jesus encourages his readers with the fact that God will cut short those days for the sake of believers (24:22)

d. Jesus discusses His return as being public, rather than private, observable to all, and resulting in the gathering of Jewish believers from all over the world to Israel (24:23-31)

1) Even through there may be many marvelous signs during this time which will be used to authenticate one as the Christ, Jesus warns his listeners that they are not to believe them (24:23-26)

2) The reason they are not to be deceived by private attestations to the identity of Christ is because His coming will be with certainty in clear, glorious visibility to the world under judgment (24:27-30)

3) When the Lord returns to the earth, He will gather together His elect believers from all over the earth to meet Him in Israel (24:31)

4. Through many parables Jesus taught His disciples that it will be important for Israel and the Nations to be personally ready for the return of the Son of Man because He will come in judgment (24:32--25:46)

a. From the parable of the fig tree, Jesus taught His disciples that occurrence the prophetic signs which were just described will indicate that the Lord’s return is very near (24:32-33)

1) Setting: Jesus exhorts His disciples to learn the parable of the fig tree (24:32a)

2) Just as one knows that summer is near when he sees the fig tree’s leaves, so should one know that the Lord’s return is near when one sees the prescribed prophetic events occur (24:32b-33)

3) The generation which sees the prophetic events occur will certainly not die until the Lord’s return takes place (24:34-35)

b. Through the analogy of the days of Noah, Jesus explained that the exact coming of the Lord in judgment will be a surprise to all, especially those who will be taken in judgment (24:36-41)

1) No one knows the exact timing of the coming of the Son of Man (24:36)

2) The coming of the Son of Man shall be unexpected as the judgment was by the people in the days of Noah (24:37-39)

3) When the coming of the Son of Man occurs some will be taken away in judgment, and some will be left to enter into the future Kingdom (24:40-41)

c. Jesus urges the disciples to be on the alert because they, like the head of a household looking for a thief, do not know when the Lord will come (24:42-44)

1) Jesus urges the disciples to be on the alert because they do not know the exact day when the Lord will come (24:42)

2) Just as a head of a household needs to always be prepared because he does not know when a thief is coming, so do the disciples need to be prepared because they do not know when the Lord will come (24:43-44)

d. Through the parable of the two servants, Jesus warns His disciples that those who are found to be doing what the Master asked of them will be rewarded by Him, while those who are abusive and not ready will be severely judged (24:45-51)

1) The servant who was put in charge of the master’s household will be blessed and given more responsibility by the master when he returns and finds him to be doing what he is supposed to do (24:45-47)

2) The servant who was put in charge of the master’s household will be severely judged by the Master if He returns home to find that he has abused his responsibilities (24:48-51)

e. Through the parable of the ten virgins, Jesus taught His disciples that they needed to be personally prepared for the coming of the Son of Man (25:1-13)

1) The Kingdom of heaven is compared to ten virgins who took their lamps and went out to meet the bridegroom (25:1-2)

2) Five of the virgins were foolish and five of the virgins were wise (25:2-4)

a) Statement (25:2)

b) Five of the virgins were foolish because they did not take extra oil in their lamps (25:2-3)

c) Five of the virgins were prudent because they took oil along with their lamps (25:4)

3) All ten of the virgins fell asleep waiting for the bridegroom (25:6)

4) At midnight the bridegroom suddenly came and they were to come out to meet him (25:7)

5) The foolish asked the prudent to loan them some oil, but they did not have enough to loan, so the foolish went to the dealer to purchase some (25:8-9)

6) While the foolish had gone to purchase some oil, the bridegroom came taking those who were ready with Him to the wedding feast, and closing the door (25:10)

7) Later when the other virgins came and asked for admittance it was denied as the groom claimed to not know them (25:11-12)

8) Jesus exhorted the disciples to be on the alert because they do not know when the Lord will come (25:13)

f. Through the parable of the talents, Jesus teaches his disciples that those who are ready at his coming will be honored and enter into the kingdom, but those who are not ready will be rebuked and punished (25:14-30)

1) Setting: Jesus teaches that the Kingdom of heaven is like a man who went on a journey and entrusted His possessions to his servants (25:14)

2) He gave to each according to their ability and went on a journey (25:15)

3) Each servant invested his talents and doubled their value except for the one who had received one talent since he hid it in the ground (25:16-18)

4) When the master returned, he commended, and gave greater responsibility, and invited each servant into his rest who multiplied his talent (25:19-23)

5) The servant with the one talent brought it back to the master claiming that he hid it out of fear of what the master might do to him if he had lost any of it (25:24-25)

6) The master responded in anger because the of the servant’s inconsistent excuse, and ordered that the talent be taken and given to the most faithful of his servants and that the wicked servant be thrown outside of the kingdom into outer darkness (25:26-30)

g. Through the parable of the sheep and the goats Jesus taught His disciples that when the Lord returns He will judge the nations on how they treated believing Israel during the tribulation (24:31-46)

1) Setting: When the Son of Man comes with His angels in all of His greatness he will sit on His throne and separate in judgment all of the nations from one another as a shepherd would separate the sheep on his right from the goats on his left (25:31-33)

2) He will bless those on His right and invite them to inherit the Kingdom because of the good way that they treated other believers during the tribulation (25:34-40)

3) He will command those on His left to depart from Him into eternal fire which has been prepared for the devil and his angels because of the bad way that they treated other believers during the tribulation (25:41-45)

4) Those on his left will go away into eternal punishment, but the righteous will go away into eternal life (25:46)

VII. THE PASSION AND RESURRECTION OF THE KING: Jesus was falsely accused, brutally crucified, and gloriously resurrected in accordance with the Scripture and then commissioned his disciples to tell the nations of his authority over heaven and on earth (26:1--28:20)

A. The crucifixion of the King: In accordance with the prophetic words of Jesus and the Scriptures, Jesus was arrested, tried and shown to be innocent before God and man, unlike his disciples, and brutally crucified, only to be affirmed to be the Son of God through the miraculous events which followed, and buried in another man’s tomb under the guard of Rome (26:1--27:66)

1. The preparation: Jesus prepared for his future crucifixion by announcing his upcoming crucifixion to his disciples in accordance with the plottings of the leaders of the nation, by being anointed for his burial in advance, by identifying Judas as the one who would betray Him, by announcing to his disciples that His death was going to inaugurate the new covenant, and that the Kingdom would yet be consummated, by predicting that all of his disciples would fall away from Him in the struggle, and by teaching his disciples through example the necessity to fight battles in the arena of prayer before the physical attack ensued (26:1-46)

a. Setting: After Jesus had spoken to His disciples about his second coming he told them that He was about to be delivered up for crucifixion before the Passover (26:1-2)

b. The chief priests and the elders of the people were plotting in the court of the high priest, Caiaphas, to seize Jesus and kill Him, but they were afraid to do so during the festival because of the people (26:3-5)

c. While Jesus was at Bethany at the home of Simon the leper, He was anointed for his burial by a woman who poured perfume on Him, leading to Judas’ decision to hand Jesus over to the Priests (26:6-16)

1) Setting: While Jesus was in Bethany at the home of Simon the leper, a woman pored a vial of costly perfume upon the head of Jesus (26:6-7)

2) The disciples were angry at this use of the perfume since it might have been sold and its profit used for the poor (26:8-9)

3) Jesus corrected His disciples of missing the significance of the woman’s act since she had prepared Him for His burial, and will be remembered for it (26:10-13)

4) At Jesus’ words Judas went to the chief priests and agreed to look for a time to deliver Jesus over to them for thirty pieces of silver (26:14-16)

d. The Passover Supper: When the place for the Passover supper was cryptically arranged for (because of Judas?), Jesus identified Judas as the one who would betray him, proclaimed through the elements that he was going to initiate the new covenant, affirmed that there would yet be a future consummation of the Kingdom, sang a song, and left with his disciples for the Mount of Olives 26:17-29

1) Setting: Under cryptic instructions from Jesus the disciples prepared for the Passover supper in a place already determined by the Lord 27:17-19

2) Through the imagery of dipping into a bowl at the supper, Jesus identified Judas, one among them, as the one who would betray Him 26:20-25

3) Through the imagery of bread and wine, Jesus exhorts the disciples to partake of the elements as symbols of the work which Jesus will do to ratify the new covenant affirming that there will be a time of consummation when he will again drink with them in the Kingdom, whereupon, they sang a hymn, and went out of the upper room to the Mount of Olives 26:26-29

a) Jesus gave the bread to his disciples and told them to eat of it since it represented His body 26:26

b) Jesus gave the cup to his disciples and told them to drink of it because it represented His blood which was the foundation of the (New) covenant for the forgiveness of sins 26:27-28

c) Jesus proclaims that he will not drink of wine (which symbolized blessing, festivity, feasting) until the future time of the Kingdom 26:29

d) After singing a hymn (cf. Ps. 118), they went out of the upper room and to the Mount Olives (cf. 2 Sam. 15; Ezk. 10) 26:30

e. Jesus predicts in accordance with the Scriptures, but against the insistent resistance of the disciples, that all of them, including Peter, will fall away from Him when he is struck 26:31-35

1) Jesus predicts in accordance with Zechariah 13:7 that all of the disciples will fall away from him when he is struck, but that he will rise again and go before them to Galilee 26:31-32

2) Peter resists Jesus’ prediction affirming that he will never desert Jesus 26:33

3) Jesus then predicts that Peter will deny Jesus three times before the cock crows 26:34

4) Peter and the rest of the disciples all resist Jesus’ prediction affirming that they are willing to die with Jesus 26:35

f. When Jesus came with his disciples at Gethsemane, He urged them to pray for their own coming struggle, modeled for them the necessary spiritual struggle which must proceed the physical struggle as he petitioned God for release, but bent his will to the Father’s plan, and then rebuked the disciples for sleeping because they were now about to enter into the physical struggle since his betrayer was near 26:36-46

1) Setting: Jesus came with his disciples to a place called Gethsemane and told them to sit at one place while he went deeply grieved to another place to pray with Peter and the two sons of Zebedee urging them to pray with Him 26:36-38

2) Jesus then went beyond the three he had brought with him and asked His father to let the judgment to pass if it was at all possible, and yet expressed his willingness for God’s will to be done 26:39

3) Jesus then went back to the three, found them sleeping, questioned their strength (in view of previous boasts [20:20; 26:35), and urged them to watch and pray in order that they might not enter into temptation because they are weaker than they think 26:40-41

4) Jesus went away from the three disciples again and prayed to His Father affirming that he will face the judgment in accordance with God’s will if He must 26:42

5) Jesus again came to his disciples and found them sleeping from exhaustion 26:43

6) Jesus went away from the three a third time affirming his willingness to face the necessary judgment 26:44

7) Jesus returned to the sleeping disciples and rebuked them for not fighting spiritually because they had to now enter the physical battle since he was now about to be betrayed 26:45-46

2. The arrest: While Jesus was still speaking to his disciples, the arrest was led by Judas who identified Jesus, was momentarily blocked by a disciple with force, but was ensued when Jesus rebuked the disciple as acting outside of the Father’s plan since the arrest was in accordance with the scriptures, whereupon the disciples fled 26:47-56

a. While Jesus was still speaking to the disciples, Judas came up with the religious leaders and an armed crowd and identified Jesus with a kiss as he had arranged 26:47-49

b. Jesus urged Judas to do not feign a greeting, but to do that which he came to do, and thus Jesus was seized 26:50

c. When one of the disciples drew his sword and struck the slave of the high priest cutting off his ear, Jesus rebuked him arguing that it is not the Father’s will that this arrest should be fought, but that Messiah should suffer as the scriptures indicate 26:51-54

d. Jesus questioned the manner in which this arrest was being made (at night, in private, with weapons), because he had been available in the temple every day, but he was not seized; then Jesus asserted that this arrest was as it was to fulfill scripture 26:55-56a

e. When Jesus was arrested all of the disciples left him and fled fulfilling scripture and has previous words (Zech. 13:7; Matt. 26:31ff) 26:56b

3. The Trials: In trials before Caiaphas and Pilate Jesus is demonstrated to be falsely accused and sentenced to crucifixion in accordance with the Scriptures, and his followers are shown to be truly guilty of disobedience to God (26:57--27:26)

a. Before Caiaphas: In an interchange between Jesus and Peter, Jesus shows himself to be the obedient servant of God who withstands false accusations and charges of death as Messiah, while Peter shows himself to be a disobedient servant of God unwilling to stand before true accusations, and fleeing the seen in bitter remorse over his fulfillment of Jesus’ prediction of his denial 26:57-75

1) Jesus was led to the high priest, Caiaphas, were the council was waiting 26:57

2) Peter was following at a distance and sat down in the court of the high priest to learn of the outcome of the events 26:58

3) Jesus is falsely accused by many false witnesses, is charged with speaking against the temple, and with being Messiah whereupon he affirms his position of Messiah, and claims that the next time he is seen, he will be seen as Judge, with the result that the council accuses him of blasphemy deserving the death penalty, and mocked him 26:59-68

4) Peter, in accordance with Jesus’ prediction, denied knowing Jesus three times, and left the scene weeping bitterly

b. Before Pilate: When the Sanhedrin decided Jesus’ guilt, Judas was remorseful and hung himself, the priests fulfilled Scripture which identified their rejection of Messiah by buying the Potter’s field with the blood money, and Pilate delivered Jesus to be crucified in spite of the lack of evidence, at the insistence of the people 27:1-26

1) In the morning the Sanhedrin decided to put Jesus to death and delivered him up to Pilate the governor 27:1-2

2) When Judas saw that Jesus had been condemned, he returned the money to the priests in remorse, hung himself, and the priests gave the money to the Potter’s Field in fulfillment of OT prophecy, and it was then called the Field of Blood 27:3-10

a) When Judas saw that Jesus had been condemned he felt remorse, returned the thirty pieces of silver to the council, and confessed his sin in betraying Jesus, only to be rejected by them 27:3-4

b) Judas threw the money back at the priests, and went out and hung himself 27:5

c) The priests took the money and gave it to purchase the Potter’s field in fulfillment of OT prophecy (cf. Zech. 11:12-13) 27:6-10

3) In the trial before Pilate, Jesus agreed that he was King of the Jews, refused to answer the accusations of the Jews, and was handed over in place of Barabbas to be scourged and crucified at the insistence of the people 27:11-26

a) When Jesus stood before Pilate he answered affirmatively that he was the King of the Jews 27:11

b) When Jesus was accused by the chief priests and the elders he responded with no answer to the amazement of Pilate 27:12-14

c) In accordance with custom, Pilate offered the multitude the opportunity of either releasing Jesus or Barabbas, with hopes of releasing Jesus, but the crowed under the influence of the religious leaders requested Barabbas, against the dream of Pilate’s wife 27:15-21

d) Pilate had Jesus scourged, and delivered over to be crucified at the insistence of the people 27:22-26

4. The Crucifixion of Jesus: Even though Jesus was severely mocked before the crucifixion and was crucified in accordance with the scorn which Scripture predicted, He was affirmed through the many miraculous events which followed to be the Son of God (27:27-56)

a. Before Jesus was crucified He was severely mocked, and then led to Golgotha by Pilate’s soldiers, and under the enlisted help of Simon of Cyrene 27:27-32

1) Three to six hundred soldiers of Pilate mocked Jesus in the Praetorium by stripping him, placing a scarlet robe, crown of thorns, and scepter-reed upon him, kneeling, hailing him as King of the Jews, spitting, and beating him 27:27-31

2) After the soldiers had mocked Jesus, they redressed him and led him away to crucify him 27:31

3) As the soldiers led Jesus to be crucified, they enlisted a Simon from Cyrene to carry his cross 27:32

b. At the Crucifixion of Jesus, He endured the full pain of the torture, was abused as they gambled over his garments and was insulted on all sides, experienced separation from the Father, was misunderstood by onlookers, and voluntarily gave his life up to God 27:33-49

1) When the soldiers and Jesus came to Golgotha, they tried to give Jesus drink to deaden the pain, but he rejected it; then they crucified him, gambled over his garments, and identified him as “Jesus the King of the Jews” with a sign over his head 27:33-37

2) Insults were cast upon Jesus by passers by, the scribes and elders, the chief priests and the robbers on the crosses on either side of him 27:38-44

3) Through darkness and the cry of Jesus from Psalm 22:1 Jesus is shown to be separated from the Father as he hangs upon the cross 27:45-46

4) Some who heard Jesus speak thought that he was calling upon Elijah to save him, and offered him wine to drink, but others mocked 27:47-49

5) Jesus cried out in a loud voice and voluntarily died 27:50

c. After the Crucifixion of Jesus many miraculous event occurred which confirmed the person of Jesus, and led the Romans guarding Jesus to identify Him as the Son of God, while the women who had followed Jesus from Galilee looked on from a distance 27:51-56

1) When Jesus gave up his spirit miraculous events occurred: the veil was torn indicating a new and living way of access to God, the earth shook and the rocks split to attest the greatness of Jesus who had been crucified, and believers were raised to affirm Jesus’ authority over life and death 27:51-53

a) The veil of the temple was torn in two 27:51a

b) The earth shook 27:51b

c) The rocks were split 27:51c

d) The tombs were opened 27:52a

e) Many believers who were dead were restored (raised) and appeared to many when they came out of their tombs after Jesus’ resurrection 27:52b-23

2) When the centurion and those with him keeping guard over Jesus saw the earthquake and the other natural phenomena, they proclaimed Jesus to be the Son of God 27:54

3) Many women who had been with Jesus since Galilee were watching the crucifixion from a distance including Mary Magdalene, Mary the mother of James and Joseph, and the mother of the sons of Zebedee 27:55-56

5. The burial: Jesus was buried in Joseph of Arimathea’s grave and the tomb was sealed and guarded by Roman soldiers (27:57-66)

a. A rich man named Joseph of Arimathea requested from Pilate the body of Jesus, prepared it for burial, laid him in his own new tomb, and sealed the entrance with Mary Magdalene and the other Mary observing 27:57-61

b. On the day following the crucifixion, the religious leaders received permission from Pilate to make the grave secure with Roman guards and a Roman seal on the stone 27:62-66

B. The Resurrection of the King: The women came to the tomb to discover an angel who demonstrated and announced Jesus’ resurrection with an exhortation to tell the disciples to go to Galilee, and to discover Jesus who exhorted them in the same way, but the Roman guards were bribed by the religious leaders to circulate a false report that the body of Jesus was taken by the disciples while the guards slept (28:1-15)

1. The empty tomb: On the morning after the sabbath, Mary Magdalene and the other Mary came to the tomb, encountered an angel who had opened the tomb, were told by the angel to see that Jesus was not present, and to tell his disciples that he had gone before them into Galilee, and then encountered Jesus who told them the same thing (28:1-10)

a. On the morning after the Sabbath, Mary Magdalene and the other Mary came to the grave 28:1

b. They discovered that an Angel who was present had caused a severe earthquake, moved away the stone, and caused the guards to fear 28:2-4

c. The angel told the women to not be afraid, that Jesus has risen, to examine the tomb, and tell the disciples that he has gone before them to Galilee just as he said 28:5-7

d. As the women were leaving to tell the disciples, they encountered Jesus, worshiped him, and were commissioned by him to tell the disciples to go to Galilee where they would see him 28:8-10

2. The false report: In an attempt to protect themselves against the prophecy of Jesus (cf. 27:63), the religious leaders bribed the Roman guards to circulate a false report that the disciples of Jesus had taken the body of Jesus during the night while the guards were sleeping (28:11-15)

a. While the women were on their way to the disciples, the guards went and reported all that had happened to the religious leaders 28:11

b. The religious leaders met and agreed to pay the guards to say that Jesus’ body had been taken by his followers while the guards were asleep, promising to protect them from any retaliation from Pilate for sleeping on duty 28:12-14

c. The soldiers took the money and spread the rumor about among the Jews until the day in which Matthew was writing 28:15

C. The final instruction of the King: When Jesus met his disciples on the mountain in Galilee, he commissioned them to proclaim his authority to all nations, by identifying them in the triune God, and by teaching them to do what Jesus had taught with the promise of his presence throughout the age [Discourse] (28:16-20)

1. The eleven disciples met Jesus on the designated mountain in Galilee 28:16

2. When the disciples saw Jesus they worshiped him, and some doubted 28:17

3. Coming up to his disciples, Jesus exhorted them to go in to the world and proclaim the authority of Jesus to all nations by identifying them in the name of the triune God, and by teaching them to obey all that he taught with the promise of his presence throughout this age 28:18-20

a. Jesus came up to the disciples and spoke to them 28:18a

b. Jesus proclaimed that all authority in heaven and on earth had been given to him 28:18b

c. In view of the authority given to Jesus, he commanded the disciples to go and make disciples of all nations by identifying them in the triune God, and by teaching them to do all that Jesus had commanded them to do 28:19-20a

d. Jesus promised that he would be always be with them until the end of the age 28:20b


1 The historical order is dislocated in order to emphasize that Jesus will not only fulfill the promises to Israel, in David, but to the world, in Abraham.

2 Psalm 22:6-8; Isaiah 53:2-3.

3 Psalm 2:7; Isaiah 42:1.

4 NB--The phrase “the Law and the Prophets” in 5:17 and 7:12 forms an enclusio tying these units together.

5 See Genesis 34; Leviticus 19:18; cf. Romans 12:17-21.

6 This may well end the section which was to the disciples.

7 “Then the eyes of the blind will be opened” (Isaiah 35:5-6).  The next part, “and the tongue of the dumb will shout for joy” is fulfilled in the next recorded healing, the casting out of the dumbe spirit (Mt. 9:32-34).

8 This response by the men represents the spiritual rebellion of the nation.  They recognize Jesus as Messiah, and desire to partake in the benefits of the kingdom (physical salvation), but they do not wish to obey his words.  They want the benefits of salvation without obedience!

9 Often we become the answer to our prayers.  At least that is the case with this prayer.

10 They were already appointed as apostles (cf Mark 3:13-19; Luke 6:12-16; §53 in Pentecost).  Here Jesus is naming those whom He is sending forth as an extension of the ministry which He has been carrying on.

11 Israel was the one to whom the promises were made and through whom the blessings would come to the Gentiles (Gen 12:3; Isa 60:3; Amos 9:12).  Therefore, the promises must be proclaimed to Israel first!

12 This is as in John’s message in Matthew 3:2 and Jesus’ in Matthew 5:17.

13 See Matthew 8--9.

14 Hospitality is a Hebrew expression of faith (cf Genesis 18--19; Matthew 25:35ff; Hebrews 13:3).  These prohibitions may well provide a clue as to when in Jesus’ ministry is taking place.  It seems that His popularity is high and therefore the risk is little.  This will not be the case when He sends the 72 out in Luke 10:1-24.

15 NB--This is after Messiah has been cut off (cf. Daniel 9:26) and after the Tribulation (cf. Daniel 7:13ff). 

16 While there are many explanations for John’s question, it seems best to understand that he is puzzled that Jesus as Messiah is not bringing about the judgment that he expected (cf. Matthew 3).  As Morris says, “Was Jesus, like John, a kind of forerunner?  Would a greater come and bring judgment on sinners” (Matthew, p. 274)?  No doubt John thought that Messiah would free captives (of which he was one).  Jesus responds that he is doing the works of Messiah, and freeing captives (Isa. 35:5ff; 61:1), but that freedom is spiritual in nature (Luke 4). 

17 Perhaps this unit occurs at this point because those who were listening to John’s question and Jesus’ response might have concluded that Jesus was in opposition to his forerunner.  Therefore, Jesus clarifies his relationship to John for the people.

18 In the Malachi passage the messenger is going to prepare the way before YHWH.  Jesus cites the passage with reference to Himself as Messiah.  One should not miss the application.  Jesus is the manifestation of YHWH.

It is interesting that at the time when John came to Jesus with questions, Jesus proclaimed the greatness of John.  Jesus does not deny His own.

19 Jesus is not denigrating John.  He is also not speaking of character or achievement.  Jesus is speaking of position.  This is a dispensational discussion.  John held the greatest position of all of mankind up to that point as the one who prepared the way for the coming of Messiah.  However, this position of privilege was nothing compared to that which would be available for all of those who would be in the Kingdom.  As Ridderbos writes, “IN the dispensation of promise, his significance was unsurpassed.  Nevertheless it was nothing compared to the message brought by the least of Jesus’ disciples and followers in the dispensation of fulfillment” (cited from Morris, Matthew, p. 281 n. 28).  In the kingdom all believers will have the Spirit of promise (New Covenant).

20  Scholars proport four basic view to the meaning of this verse: (1) the kingdom suffers violence in the sense that some who look for it are doing so by violence (Zealots?), (2) people enter the kingdom with a fight or earnest effort (middle voice of the verb), and (3) the kingdom is being violently treated (under attack) by violent men (e.g., Herod, the Pharisees; passive sense of the verb).

The third option is the better for the following reasons: (1) Matthew includes these words of Jesus in a context that speaks of the difficulties of John the Baptist [11:2], (2) Matthew includes these words of Jesus in a context that people who are unable to agree with Jesus or John [11:16-19], and (3) Matthew includes these words in a context where Jesus is not teaching people to enter the kingdom by reason of vigor (Morris, Matthew, pp. 281-282).

21 One problem with this statement is that John did not identify himself as Elijah when he was questioned specifically (Jn. 1:21).  There are two possible explanations for this answer: (1) John did not know that he was the fulfillment of the prophecy in Malachi 3 and 4, but Luke 1:17 raises questions about this interpretation, (2) John knew that he was fulfilling the prophecy of Elijah’s return, but he was proclaiming that he was not the literal, physical Elijah whom many Jews were expecting (cf. also Matt. 17:12; Morris, Matthew, pp. 283-284).

22 The Jews did not desire to reckon with God’s claim, and they manufactured reasons for passing it by (Leon Morris The Gospel According to Matthew (Grand Rapids: William B. Eerdmans Publishing Company, 1992), p. 286.

23 There may well be degrees of felicity in paradise and degrees of torment in hell (12:41; 23:13; cf. Luke 12:47-48).

24 Jesus is affirming that even though these northern cities did not respond, that was in accordance with God’s plan.  As Kingsbury writes, “How is the reader to understand that Jesus should meet with such rejection?  In private prayer, Jesus explains his rejection by invoking the will of his Father (11:25-26)” [Matthew As Story (Philadelphia: Fortress Press; second edition), pp. 72-73].

25 NB--Jesus = David, Pharisees = Saul.

26 There are four basic views concerning the meaning of this verse, and all of them relate to unbelievers: (1)  this is an expression of apostasy (Hebrews 3; 6; cf. Carson), (2) this is a rebellion against the Spirit of God (Walvoord), (3) this is speaking against the work of the Spirit of God in Jesus or in the Church’s message (Bruner; very similar to # 2 above), and (4) this is a historical sin against the work of the Spirit with the Physical witness of Jesus.

27 There are different views about the sign of Jonah.  The discussion is different in Luke than it is in Matthew.  Here the genative is epexegetical ( σημεῖον ᾿Ιωνᾶ τοῦ προφήτου ).  It is the sign which Jonah was (not that given to him or presented by him).  Jonah was a sign to the Ninevites for he appeared to them as one who had been delivered from certain death.  So too will Jesus be delivered from certain death in the heart of the earth.

The 3 days and 3 nights may be represented by a part of a day or a  night.  Therefore 3 days and 3 nights are descriptions of a combination thereof (Carson, “Matthew” EBC, p. 296).

28 Up until now they had not been much more sensitive to what God had been saying to them than the people were (cf. 11:27; 16:5-12, 13).

29 Here Jesus is acting in a humble manner just as he will teach his disciples to do in chapter 18.  Jesus will completely follow this pattern in his death (cf. 16:21; 17:12,22-23).

Related Topics: Introductions, Arguments, Outlines

An Introduction To The Book Of Acts

Related Media

I. Authorship of Acts
Luke is the author of the book Acts. He was also the author of its companion work, the Gospel of Luke. Luke-Acts makes up 28% of the New Testament--more than that written by either Paul or John.

A. External Evidence: Luke is uniformly identified as the author Acts by the second century A.D.:

1. The Anti-Marcionite Prologue to Luke (c. A.D. 2)

2. The Murtorian Fragment (lines 2-8,34-39; c. A.D. 2)

3. Irenaeus (Haer. 3.1.2; 3:14.1 etc.; end of A.D. 2)

4. Clement of Alexandria (Strom. 5:12.82.4; Adumbr. in 1 Pet; A.D. 2)

5. See also: Tertullian (Adv. Marc 4:2, 5; 5:2), Origen (ap. Euseb. HE 6.25.14), Eusebius (HE 3.4.6), and Jerome (De vir.ill 7).

B. Internal Evidence:

1. The Author was the Third Evangelist:

a. This is implied in Acts 1:1, “In the first book ....”

b. “Theophilus” is probably the same person as in Luke 1:1-4, “most excellent Theophilus.”

c. There close similarity in style and language between Luke and Acts

d. The tone of Luke and Acts is similar: world: worldwide outlook, interest in Gentiles, interest in woman, apologetic tendency

e. The end of Luke dovetails into the beginning of Acts

f. Jesus only appears to his disciples in Jerusalem in Luke and Acts

g. Themes left out of Luke as a synoptic are incorporated into Acts by design (e.g., destruction of the temple [Acts 6])

h. Luke is the only Gospel which refers to Jesus’ appearance before Herod Antipas in his trial (Luke 23:7-12), and this theme is alluded to in Acts 4:27)

2. The Author Was a Companion of Paul
This is a debated position, but there is good evidence for its support:

a. There are movement in the narrative from the 3rd person to the first person plural--the “We” sections (16:10-17; 20:5-21:18; 27:1--28:16). It is most natural to understand these to refer to the personal memoirs of one of Paul’s companions. There is no change in style which demonstrate these to be an external source.

b. The prologue to the double work of Luke-Acts allows for Luke to have participated in some of the events of Acts (“having followed all things closely for some time past ...” Luke 1:3)

c. Luke’s Paul is not necessarily different from Paul’s Paul. The differences can be accounted for in style, and context.

3. The Author was Luke the Physician

a. The earliest traditions identify the author with the expression of Colossians 4:14, “Luke, the beloved physician” and this epistle probably aligns with Paul’s Roman imprisonment which Luke would have been present during according to the “We” sections (see also Philemon 24; 2 Timothy 4:11)

b. He is distinct from those named in the “We” sections: Silas/Silvanus, Timothy, Sopater, Aristarchus, Secundus, Gaius (of Derbe) Tychicus, or Trophimus

II. The Date of Acts: Before A.D. 64/65.

A. The earliest date for the book of Acts is the two year imprisonment which is recorded in Acts 28:30-31 which would have been around A.D. 60 and 61.

B. The latest date for the book of Acts is in the second century writings of the church fathers

C. The abrupt ending of Acts allows for an early date (around the time of the events), but could also be understood theologically to emphasize the continuance of Paul’s mission through other believers. Acts 20:25 may hint at Paul’s death. Therefore, it is not determinative.

D. The Neronian persecution of c. A.D. 64/65 probably had not taken place by the time the book was written. There is no evidence of oppression by Rome, even if the Roman officials are less than scrupulous. There is also no indication of oppression in Rome (Acts 28). This is an argument from silence and is not determinative.

E. The Jewish revolt of A.D. 66 and / or the fall of Jerusalem in A.D. 70 is / are not indicated in the book of Acts. This leads many to date the book no later than A.D. 70. This is an argument from silence and is not determinative. There may also be indirect allusions to the fall of Jerusalem in Luke especially (Luke 19:41-44; 21:20-24; 23:28-31). But these cannot be limited to the fall of A.D. 70. Rather, it is a part of a greater whole--the final judgment upon the nation (Luke 21:22,24).

F. Many subjects in Acts would have been prominent before A.D. 70: Gentile admission to church fellowship, coexistence of Jews and Gentiles in the church, food requirements of the apostolic decree

G. Many facts: “political, geographical, and social fields,” “nomenclature,” “titles of officials,” and “Roman citizenship” indicate that the work was written not long after the events occurred

H. There are many “primitive” expressions of theology: “the Christ,” “the Servant of God,” “the Son of Man”, Christians as “disciples,” use of “laos” for Jews, and the use of Sunday as the first day of the week.

I. Conclusion: The above evidence leans heavily for a date that is prior to A.D. 64/65. The difficulty with this date is in explaining Luke’s use of Mark since the Gospel of Luke would have had to have been written very early in this case. However, it is possible that Luke used similar sources as Mark (if “Q” is a stream of oral and written tradition). Also, if Luke’s gospel was written in A.D. 60, he could have used Mark’s gospel written in the 50s. However, it is not necessary to understand Luke to be altering Mark’s eschatological passage in chapter 13. Jesus speaks predicatively and Luke understands this.

III. The Sources of Acts

A. It is certain that Luke used sources in his composition of his double work (Luke 1:1-4).

B. In the Gospel of Luke there are parallel sources (the synoptics) from which one can compare Luke’s writing and posit sources and his work of redaction, however, in Acts the majority of the material is unique. Therefore, both source and redaction criticism are limited. The speeches in Acts provide a fertile area for suggestions of “Lucan” compositions. While it is certain that they are in an “edited” form, and reflect similar design, they also occurred. Luke’s treatment of historicity in Luke allows the reader to assume that he is also careful with his sources in Acts.

C. Although Luke may have been present for some of the events in Acts (the “We” sections), he was not an eye witness for all of them (at least all of Luke; Acts 1--12, and probably other units where “we” is not employed).

D. It is not presently possible to isolate Luke’s sources for Acts, but all indications are that he is a credible historian/theologian.

IV. Purpose of Acts

A. There are many candidates: (1) to evangelize, (2) to defend Paul and Christianity in the face of Jewish attacks, (3) to present Christianity as the religio licita, (4) to defend Paul’s memory, (5) to explain the delay of the parousia by positing a long term salvation history, (6) to defend against gnosticism, (7) to confirm the gospel, (8) to convey the historical movement of the gospel from Jerusalem to Rome, (9) to present Jesus as Lord as a defense and present fulfillment of promise against charges of false religion by Jews and explanation of partial Jewish rejection, (10) to reassure second-generation Christians of the truth of Christianity and fulfillment it represents despite Jewish rejection and the presence of persecution because Christians are heirs of promises that Israel has forfeited, (11) to show in salvation history that the church is true Israel, true Pharisaism, (12) to explain the defeat and rejection brought to Israel and her hope by the events of the fall of Jerusalem, and explain its cause and the answer to it found in Christianity.

While all of these play a part in the book, they are not adequate as an overall purpose.

B. Luke-Acts must be approached as a double work with a single purpose that is historical but primarily theological in nature.

C. Suggested purpose: Perhaps the question which is being asked by Theophilus (a Gentile-Christian) and those with him is, “How is it that Christianity is primarily Gentile in nature if it came from Judaism?” Therefore, Luke writes Luke-Acts to argue that the Christian Gospel is not anti-semitic, but is rooted in the Hebrew Scriptures’ promise of salvation to both the Jews and the Gentiles. “The Way” shares in the initiation of the spiritual promises to Israel. They are the stewards of the promises to Israel. The reason it is primarily Gentile in nature is because the Jews rejected the message of Jesus as Messiah, and pushed the church out. Nevertheless, the Jews as a people are not rejected by God or his servant Paul. The promises will yet be consummated for the nation through the resurrected Jesus--the hope of Israel.

Related Topics: Introductions, Arguments, Outlines

An Argument Of The Book Of Romans

Related Media
1

Message Statement:

Paul As An Apostle To The Gentiles Boldly Writes The Romans To Consider The Lord’s Gracious Provision Of Righteousness For All Men, In Spite Of Israel’s Unbelief, So That They Might Better Love One Another In The Assembly (Including The Weak And Strong) As Well As All Men (Including Mankind In General And The State) And Thereby Bring Honor To God

I. Introduction: Paul, as a servant of God set aside to proclaim the gospel to the Gentiles, greets the Romans with a prayer that God might grant them grace and peace, and with a desire to minister God’s life giving gospel among them in order to strengthen them spiritually 1:1-17

A. The Greeting of Paul: Paul as a servant of God who was set aside to proclaim the gospel of God’s promised deliverer (the resurrected Jesus from the line of David) to the Gentiles prays that the Romans may receive grace and peace from the Father and Son 1:1-7

1. The Author: Paul introduces himself as a bond-servant2 of Jesus Christ, called as an apostle, and set apart3 for the gospel of God 1:1

2. The Subject: The gospel which Paul was set aside for was that which the OT promised, that Messiah would come through the line of David, be appointed with power, and would give grace and apostleship so that unbelievers might believe as the Romans have 1:2-6

a. Its History: The gospel which Paul was set aside for was that which God promised through His prophets in the Old Testament 1:2

b. Its Content: The gospel which the OT promised was that Messiah, namely Jesus Christ, would be born of the line of David, would be appointed Messiah with power, and would give grace and apostleship so that unbelievers might believe (as the Romans have) 1:3-6

1) The gospel which the OT promised was that Messiah (His Son) would be born of a human descendant of David4 1:3

2) The gospel which the OT promised was that David’s son would be appointed Messiah with power by the resurrection from the dead according to the Spirit, namely Jesus 1:4

3) Grace and apostleship were received through Jesus so that unbelievers (Gentiles) might believe among whom are the Romans who are also called 1:5-6

3. The Recipients and Prayer: Paul prays that the Romans, whom he considers loved of God and saints, would receive grace and peace from the Father and Son 1:7

a. Paul writes to the Romans whom he calls loved of God and saints 1:7a

b. Paul prays for grace and peace to come to them from God our Father and the Lord Jesus Christ 1:7b

B. Paul’s Interest in the Romans: Paul thanks God for the renowned faith of the Romans and prays that he may come to them in order that he might experience a mutual strengthening, have ministry among them, and thereby fulfill his obligation to preach the gospel to all peoples 1:8-15

1. Proofs of Paul’s interest in the Romans is that he thanks God for their renowned faith, and prays that he might come to them 1:8-10

a. Paul thanks God for the Romans because their faith is being proclaimed throughout the whole world 1:8

b. God is Paul’s witness concerning how he constantly prays that he might come to the Romans 1:9-10

2. Reasons for Paul’s longing to see the Romans: Paul longs to see the Romans in order that they might experience a mutual strengthening, in order that he might receive some spiritual fruit among them, and in order that he might fulfill his obligation to proclaim the gospel to all peoples 1:11-15

a. Paul longs to come to the Romans in order that he may give them some blessing5 in order that they may be strengthened as Christians,6 and in order that he may be encouraged in a reciprocal way by the Romans 1:11-12

b. Paul longs to come to the Romans in order that he might receive some spiritual fruit7 among them as among the rest of the Gentiles 1:13

c. Paul longs to come to the Romans in order that he might fulfill his obligation8 to all peoples (Gentiles)9 1:14-15

C. The Proposition of the Letter: Paul desires to proclaim the gospel to the Romans because it is the power of God through which He reveals the righteous status of life for all people through faith 1:16-17

1. The Paul is eager to proclaim the gospel to the Romans because it is the power of God leading to salvation10 for all people11 through faith 1:16

2. The reason Paul proclaims that the gospel is the power of God is because the gospel reveals12 the righteous status13 which is given by God14 through faith15 leading to life16 1:17

II. Doctrine--Righteousness Received by Faith: Paul praises God because His gracious provision of righteousness for the universal need of mankind is imputed (justification) and imparted (sanctification) by faith in Jesus Christ even though Israel rejected it 1:18--11:36

A. Condemnation--The Universal Need to Righteousness: God’s condemnation of mankind demonstrates the universal need for God’s righteousness in that mankind does not have a righteousness of their own; mankind needs the righteousness from God which comes through faith17 (cf. 1:17) 1:18--3:20

1. The Unrighteous:18 Mankind is demonstrated to not have a righteousness of their own in that God condemns them for their rejection of Him 1:18-32

a. The Statement: God has revealed his anger against all wicked men who hold down the truth in wickedness 1:18

b. The Reason: God has manifested knowledge of himself within mankind through creation, but mankind rejected it 1:19-23

1) God manifested knowledge of himself through creation leaving mankind without excuse for not knowing him 1:19-20

2) The reason mankind is under the anger of God is because he rejected the knowledge of God 1:21-23

a) In rejecting the knowledge of God, mankind became futile in his thinking leading to a darkened heart and foolishness 1:21-22

b) Mankind’s rejection of the knowledge of God led to idolatry 1:23

c. The Result: The consequence of being under the anger of God is the degradation of mankind 1:24-32

1) God gave mankind over to impurity in worship as they dishonored their bodies, and worshiped the creature rather than the creator 1:24-25

2) God gave mankind over to immorality as women and men abandoned their natural function with one another, and burned with desire toward same-sex relationships 1:26-27

3) God gave mankind over to depravity as people sinned against one another 1:28-32

a) The judgment is announced: When mankind ceased to acknowledge God any longer, He gave them over to a depraved mind to do improper things 1:28

b) Mankind committed many sinful acts 1:29-31

(1) Mankind committed sins of character in that they were filled with sins of unrighteousness, wickedness, greed, and evil 1:29a

(2) Mankind committed anti-social sins (in acts or feeling) envy, murder, (in speech) strife, deceit, malice, gossiping, and slandering 1:29b-30a

(3) Mankind committed sins of self assertion, or pride, through hating God, insolence, arrogance, boastfulness, and inventions of evil 1:30b

(4) Mankind committed sins against nature such as disobedience to parents, being without understanding, untrustworthiness, and being unmerciful 1:31

c) Mankind had animosity toward God in that they knew the ordinance of God which pronounced death upon those who did wickedness, yet they did evil and even encouraged those who did evil 1:32

2. The Moralist19: Mankind is demonstrated to not have a righteousness of their own in that God condemns them by the standards of divine evaluation rather than by the hypocritical standards of the moralist 2:1-16

a. Unlike men who make relative judgments without an accurate assessment of themselves, God judges mankind by the reality of their situation as guilty and unrepentant 2:1-5

1) A conclusion which Paul draws from the rebellion of mankind (1:18-32) is that all men are without (righteous) excuse when they pass judgment upon another, because their judgment is self condemnatory 2:1

2) In contrast to the judgment of moralistic man, God’s judgment is right (or fair) when he condemns those who practice wickedness 2:2

3) Men who judge others of evil and then do the same evil should not think that they will escape the judgment of God because even though He does not judge immediately (out of graciousness), His judgment will certainly come 2:3-5

a) Men who judge others of evil and then do the same evil (cf. 1:18-32) should not think that they will escape the judgment of God20 2:3

b) Men should not interpret God’s gracious delay as evidence that they will not be judged because grace is provided so that men might repent 2:4

c) When men refuse to repent they store up wrath for the coming judgment 2:5

b. God’s judgment is impartially in accordance with what man does (e.g., good works as an expression of faith, or evil works as an expression of self-concern) 2:6-11

1) Principle: God will give to every man (salvation or wrath) in accordance with what he does (good or evil) 2:6

2) Principle Applied: God will bring about future judgment or salvation for all people based upon what they do (e.g., show faith through good works, or live for self through evil works) 2:7-11

a) General Application God will give eternal life to those who seek God’s gifts by doing good, and wrath to those who seek their own advantage by doing evil 2:7-8

(1) God will give eternal life to those who persevere in doing good21 through seeking glory, honor and immortality22 2:7

(2) God will give wrath and indignation to those who are selfishly ambitious, and do not obey the truth 2:9

b) Specific Application: God will bring about future wrath or salvation for all people in accordance with what they do 2:9-10

(1) God will bring about (eschatological) tribulation and distress upon anyone who does not do good, be they Jew or Gentile 2:9

(2) God will bring glory, honor, and peace (salvation) upon everyone who does good23, be they Jew or Gentile 2:10

3) Principle Confirmed: God is not partial in his judgments 2:11

c. God’s judgment is based on man’s obedience to the revelation of God’s will given to each man 2:12-16

1) Principle Stated: The reason God is not partial (γὰρ, cf. 2:11) is because man’s knowledge of the Law will not sway Him since He will cause men who have sinned in ignorance of the Law to be condemned (at the final judgment--Gentiles), just as He will cause men who sinned with knowledge of the Law to be judged by the Law (at the final judgment--Jews) 2:12

2) Principle Applied: God will judge those who sinned with the Law because they did not obey it, and God will judge those without the Law because their inner law will accuse them 2:13-16

a) Those with the Law: The reason God will judge those who sinned with knowledge of the Law is because one is not righteous (in his status before God) by knowledge of the Law, but by obedience to the Law24 2:13

b) Those without the Law: The reason God will judge those who sinned without knowledge of the Law is because their inner law will accuse them at the last judgment 2:14-16

(1) When Gentiles25 who are by nature26 without the Law do the works which the Law requires, they stand in a true positive relationship with the Law (are a law to themselves) in that the Law is written on their hearts27 2:14-15a

(2) The conscience and thoughts of Gentiles will accuse and defend them when they stand before God’s judgment 2:15b-16

3. The Jew: The Jew is demonstrated to not have a righteousness of his own in that God condemns him because he trusts in religious externals rather than God who would inwardly transform his life 2:17--3:8

a. The Jews’ possession of the Law is not sufficient because they hold to it externally, but do not obey it, thereby, bringing reproach upon God by the Gentiles 2:17-24

1) The Jews had an actual and presumed religious position by their having the Law 2:17-20

a) The Jews had positive advantages through the Law in that they were called a “Jew”, relied on the Law, boasted in God, knew His will, and approved the essential things (or things which matter)28 2:17-18

b) The Jews presumed advantages of the Law in that they thought that they guided the blind, gave light to those in darkness, corrected the foolish, and taught the immature with the knowledge of the Law 2:19-20

2) But the Jews’ hypocritical practice brought dishonor to God 2:21-24

a) The Jews were hypocritical with the Law in that they did the very things that they told others not to do 2:21-22

(1) The Jews were hypocritical in that they taught others but they did not teach themselves 2:21a

(2) The Jews were hypocritical in that they preached that others should not steal, but they stole 2:21b

(3) The Jews were hypocritical in that they told others not to commit adultery, but they committed adultery 2:22a

(4) The Jews were hypocritical in that they detest idols, but they rob temples29 2:22b

b) Therefore the Jews brought dishonor to God when they boasted of Him and then broke His Law since the Gentiles (saw His lack of protection and thus) blasphemed Him 2:23-24

(1) Even though the Jews boast in the Law, they dishonor God through their breaking of the Law 2:23

(2) The reason the Jews dishonor God is because the Gentiles blaspheme God when they consider Him in view of the Jews, just as Scripture30 said that they would 2:24

b. The Jews’ possession of circumcision is not sufficient because internal responses are more important to God than external responses 2:25-29

1) Circumcision has value if one obeys the Law, but if one disobeys the Law one’s circumcision is undone (becomes uncircumcision)31 2:25

2) But if one is uncircumcised (a Gentile), and he keeps the Law, than his uncircumcision is regarded as circumcision by God 2:26

3) Uncircumcised ones (Gentiles) who keep the law will judge those Jews who have the Law but do not obey the Law 2:27

4) The reason law abiding Gentiles will judge law breaking Jews is because Jewishness and circumcision are not external matters, but are internal matters of the heart whereupon God praises them rather than men 2:28-29

c. The problems raised by the Jews demonstrate their misconception of their relationship to God 3:1-8

1) First Objection: There is advantage to being a Jew because they were entrusted with the oracles of God 3:1-2

a) Question: Is there no advantage to being a Jew or being circumcised (if external responses are not important) ? 3:1

b) Answer: Yes, there is great advantage in that the Jews were entrusted with the oracles of God 3:2

2) Second Objection: Israel’s unbelief in God’s word cannot nullify God’s faithfulness to his covenant to Israel 3:3-4

a) Question: Can Jewish unbelief (in the word of God given to them) nullify the faithfulness of God (to His covenant to Israel)? 3:3

b) Answer: No,32 even if all men are liars, God is true just as David wrote in Psalm 5133 3:4

3) Third Objection: God is unrighteous to judge Israel since their sin enhances his righteousness 3:5-8

a) Question: Speaking from a human perspective, if the Jews’ sin enhances God’s glory, why should God condemn them 3:5

b) Answer: This is a bad conclusion from a true premise (“May it not possibly be); such reasoning would prevent God from judging anyone and, in fact, justifies one’s condemnation 3:6-8

(1) The conclusion that God is unrighteous for His judgment upon evil should not even possibly be considered 3:6

(2) Again the objection is made that God should not judge one as a sinner if one’s lie causes the truth of God to abound 3:7

(3) The conclusion of such illogical thinking (which some falsely accuse Paul of thinking) is that one should do evil so that good may come, and this conclusion justifies the condemnation of God upon such a one 3:8

4. The World: The world is demonstrated to not have a righteousness of its own in that God condemns them because they rebel against Him and do wickedness as those who are not guided by the fear of the Lord 3:9-20

a. The Charge: In conclusion to Paul’s discussion of the Jews he affirms that they are not better than the Gentiles because both Jews and Greeks are under sin’s power34 3:9

b. The Proof--Scripture35: Paul supports his assertion that all are under sin’s power through Scripture’s descriptions of men’s depravity in speech and deeds because they turn away from God and thus, are not guided by a fear of Him 3:10-18

1) The Universal Extent of Sin36: Paul affirms that Scripture describes all men, without exception, as sinners who do not seek after God, but turn away from Him and do wickedness 3:10-12

a) No one is righteous37, not anyone 3:10

b) No one understands God or seeks after God 3:11

c) Everyone has turned away from God and has become useless 3:12a

d) No one does what is good, not anyone 3:12b

2) The Depraved Nature of Man: Scripture demonstrates that men do evil in their speech and in their deeds 3:13-17

a) Sins of the Tongue: Men are wicked in that their speech appears to lead to life but has deadly poison behind it, and is ready to come forth38 3:13-14

(1) The speech of wicked men has deadly effects reflective of inner corruption in that they are deceitful in their words smoothing their tongues over what is really a pit for death39 3:13

(2) The speech of wicked men is deceptive because there is poison under their lips like the venomous serpent40 3:13b

(3) Wicked men hold within their mouths, ready to come out, cursing and bitterness41 3:14

b) Sins of Deed: Men are wicked in that they rush to do evil upon other men, and do not know how to be peaceful 3:15-17

(1) Men rush to kill innocent men42 3:15

(2) Men leave a trail of destruction and misery upon others wherever they go 3:16

(3) Men do not know the path of peace 3:17

3) The Source of Sin: The source of (or reason for) man’s sin is that he has no fear of God before his eyes as a direction for his life43 3:18

c. The Application: The application of the Law (Scripture) is that all the world is guilty before God, and that the Law is not the source for righteousness, but the means for the full knowledge of sin 3:19-20

1) The Law (the above Scripture)44 places all who are under the Law (Jews) and all of the world under judgment to God45 3:19

2) The reason the Law pronounces all as guilty is because righteousness does not come from the law46, only the knowledge of sin 3:20

B. Justification--The Imputation of Righteous: Justification is the imputation of God’s righteousness that is acquired by all who believe (as with Abraham) in Jesus Christ their federal head, and leads to the hope of final salvation 3:21--5:21

1. Justification Explained: The explanation of justification is that anyone who believes in God’s provision in Jesus Christ acquires a right standing before God 3:21-31

a. The Manifestation of Righteousness: The righteousness which comes from God has been manifested without being earned by the fulfillment of the Law in a continuous way with the witness of the OT for all mankind who trust in Jesus Christ 3:21-23

1) The righteousness which comes from God has been manifested without (being earned by the fulfillment of) the Law 3:21a

2) The righteous which comes from God has been witnessed to by the Old Testament Scriptures (the Law and the Prophets) 3:21b

3) The righteousness which comes from God is received by means of faith for all (without distinction) who trust in Jesus Christ 3:22

4) The reason the righteousness which comes from God is received by means of faith for all who trust in Jesus Christ is because all mankind has sinned
( ᾿῞μαρτον) and fallen short of sharing in God’s greatness (glory)47 3:23

b. The Provision of Righteousness: The provision of God’s righteousness in Jesus Christ’s death has satisfied God for both the sins of the past and the present 3:24-26

1) The Plan--Justification of Sinners: God graciously declares sinners to be righteous through faith in Jesus Christ who redeemed them, and satisfied God’s wrath 3:24-25

a) Sinners are justified (or declared to be righteousness) as a gift by God’s grace 3:24a

b) Sinners are justified through the redemption48 in Jesus Christ 3:24b

c) God the Father demonstrated the redemption in Jesus Christ to be the satisfaction (propitiation)49 of his anger in Jesus’ sacrificial death (blood)50 through faith 3:25a

2) The Purpose--Vindication of God’s Righteousness: The public display of Jesus as the satisfaction of God’s wrath was to vindicate God’s righteousness in that He passed over men in the past, and justifies men in the present who believe in Jesus 3:25b-26

a) In the Past: The public display of Jesus as the satisfaction of God’s wrath was to vindicate God’s righteousness in that He, in his forbearance, passed over the sins of men in the past 3:25b-26a

b) In the Present: The public display of Jesus as the satisfaction of God’s wrath was to vindicate God’s righteousness in that he justly justifies men in the present who believe in Jesus 3:26b

c. The Resulting Inferences of Justification by Faith: The acquisition of God’s righteousness by faith for both the Jews and the Gentiles results in the exclusion of man’s boasting, eliminates distinctions, and does not nullify, but in fact establishes the Law 3:27-31

1) Faith Excludes Boasting: Since one is justified by means of faith, there is no room for boasting as if one were justified by works of the Law 3:27-28

a) Unlike a law of works which has room for boasting, the law of faith has no place for boasting 3:27

b) The reason there is no place for boasting is because Paul maintains that one is declared righteous by means of faith and not by means of works of the Law 3:28

2) Faith Eliminates Distinctions: God is the God of the Jews and the Gentiles because he justifies both by means of their faith 3:29-30

a) God is not only the God of the Jews, but is also the God of the Gentiles 3:29

b) The reason God is the God of Jews and the Gentiles is because he justifies both by means of their faith 3:30

3) Faith Establishes the Law: Justification by faith does not nullify the Law, but establishes it 3:31

a) From the true premise that one is not justified by the Law it is a wrong conclusion that faith nullifies the Law 3:31a

b) On the contrary, justification by faith establishes the Law 3:31

2. Justification Illustrated: The illustration of justification in Abraham’s life substantiates that justification is acquired by faith 4:1-25

a. Abraham’s justification was not obtained because of his works, but was obtained because of his faith in God 4:1-3

1) Foundational Question: How did Abraham, the physical forefather of the Jews, find himself justified if it was not through a means by which he could boast?51 4:1

2) Hypothetical Solution: If Abraham was justified by works, he has something to boast over52, but this is not God’s view 4:2

3) Scriptural Support: Scripture affirms that God credited righteousness to Abraham because of his belief in Him53 4:3

b. An examination of Genesis 15:6 demonstrates that Abraham’s justification was only by means of his faith in God 4:4-22

1) Negatively: Abraham was not justified by good works, circumcision, nor by keeping the Law 4:4-15

a) Not by Good Works: Abraham was not justified by good works since that would be a payment rather than grace, and since God is acting to forgive sinners when he reckons them righteous 4:4-8

(1) Proof from Logic: When one works, his pay is not considered to be a favor (χάριν), but what is owed to him, but when one does not work, but believes in Jesus who justifies the ungodly54, his faith (in the God who justifies the ungodly) is considered to result in55 righteousness 4:4-5

(2) Proof from Illustration: David (who lived during the rule of the Law) proclaimed that God reckons righteous forgiveness for sinners56 4:6-8

b) Not by Circumcision: Since Abraham was declared righteous before he was circumcised, and his circumcision was a sign of his faith so that he might be the father of all who would believe as he did resulting their justification, he was not justified by circumcision 4:9-12

(1) God’s blessing was not only upon the circumcised, but upon the uncircumcised since righteousness was reckoned to Abraham while he was uncircumcised 4:9-10

(2) The intention of circumcision was that it would be a seal, or sign, of the righteousness from his faith which he expressed while he was uncircumcised 4:11a

(3) The divine purpose for Abraham was that he might be the father of the uncircumcised who believe as well as the circumcised who believe so that righteousness might be reckoned to all 4:11b-12

c) Not by Law: Because law brings about wrath and thus nullifies the promise, Abraham was not justified by keeping the Mosaic Law, but by righteousness which comes through faith 4:13-15

(1) Statement: Abraham did not receive the promise57 through the (Mosaic) Law58, but through the righteousness which comes through faith 4:13

(2) Reason: The reason the promise to Abraham and his descendants is through faith is because inheritance acquired by law nullifies faith and promise because law brings about wrath rather than freedom from violation 4:14-15

2) Positively: Despite all the obstacles, Abraham was justified because he believed in the God who is able to do the impossible 4:16-22

a) Proposition of Faith: Righteousness is by faith in order that it (the promise) might be (fulfilled) in accordance with grace59 4:16a

b) Illustration of Abraham’s faith: Just as Abraham believed in God’s promise to him to bless all men through his seed, so is it that God counted righteousness to him, and it is available to all of the descendants of Abraham 4:16b-22

(1) The purpose for the promise being fulfilled in accordance with grace is so that all the descendants of Abraham (be they physical or spiritual) may be certain of the promise (of being blessed by Abraham) before Abraham’s God who brings life out of death 4:16b-17

(2) Obstacles to Abraham’s Faith Overcome: Abraham believed God’s promise to bless all men through his seed despite human disabilities, and in God’s ability 4:18-21

(3) Outcome of Abraham’s Faith: Because Abraham’s faith was what it was, God counted righteousness to him 4:22

c. Application of Abraham’s Justification to Believers: That Abraham was counted as righteous by faith was not only written for his sake, but for the sake of those who believe in God who raised Jesus our Lord from the dead since he was crucified because of our transgressions, and raised because we are justified60 4:23-25

3. Justification’s Assurance61: The expectation of justification brings hope (assurance) of final salvation 5:1-11

a. The believer’s present peace with God and exultation of his future state are based in justification 5:1-2

1) Believer’s Peace: Since believers have been justified by faith, they have peace with God through their Lord Jesus Christ who brought them in this grace where they now stand 5:1-2a

2) Believer’s Hope: Believers now exult (rejoice) in the confident expectation of the illumination of man’s whole being by the radiance of God’s greatness (which is man’s designed destiny) 5:2b

b. The believer’s afflictions are not defeating, but serve to strengthen his hope in God which will be realized because of the Holy Spirit Who has been given to them 5:3-5

1) Hope is Gained through Trials: 5:3-4

a) Not only do believers have peace and hope, but they rejoice in their present trails 5:3a

b) The reason believers rejoice in their present trails is because they know that tribulation brings about perseverance (ὑπομονὴν), which brings about proven character, which brings about hope62 5:3b-4

2) Hope (which is gained through trials) is not disappointing because of God’s outpoured love through the Holy Spirit who was given to all believers 5:5

c. The believer’s hope is confirmed by God’s love demonstrated in Christ’s work in behalf of both sinners and believers 5:6-11

1) Christ’s death demonstrates God’s love for sinners because he died for them in their unrighteous, sinful state 5:6-8

a) Christ’s death demonstrates God’s love for sinners because while men were helpless to do anything which could commend them to God Jesus died for them63 5:6

b) Christ’s death demonstrates God’s love for sinners because he died for us when we were still in our sinful state rather than in a good, or even righteous state 5:7-8

2) Christ’s life demonstrates God’s love for believers because it assures them that they will be saved (as his friends) from his coming wrath 5:9-10

a) Christ’s life demonstrates God’s love for believers because his provision of justification assures believers that they will be saved from His coming wrath 5:9

b) The reason Christ’s justification of believers will save them from his coming wrath is because his past work of reconciliation was accomplished for us when we were his enemies through his death, therefore, since we are no longer enemies but friends, He shall certainly save us from his wrath by His life 5:10

3) Christ’s work of reconciliation is the basis for the believer’s praise 5:11

4. Justification Amplified64: The act of the representative head brings consequences upon the many under that head--Adam’s leading to death, and Jesus’ leading to life 5:12-21

a. Proposition Commenced65: Sin’s entrance into the world by Adam resulted in death for all men because all sinned66 5:12

b. Parenthesis Considered: The effects of Adam’s act is surpassed by the effects of Christ’s act 5:13-17

1) Explanation of the Effects of Adam’s Sin: The effects of Adam’s sin was that death reigned even before the time of the Law and even though no one sinned in the likeness of Adam’s sin 5:13-14

a) The reason one knows that Adam’s sin effected all men is because death reigned even before the time of the Law 5:13-14a

b) The reason one knows that Adam’s sin effected all men is because death reigned even over those who did not sin in the same offense of Adam 5:14b

2) Explanation of Differences between Adam and Christ: The abundance of grace surpasses the devastating effects of Adam’s sin in that it leads to life for those who receive Jesus Christ 5:15-17

a) The free gift is not like the transgression 5:15a

b) The reason the free gift is not like the transgression is because it does not lead to condemnation from one transgression to many people, but to gracious justification from many transgressions for those who receive Jesus Christ 5:15b-17

c. Proposition Completed67: The representative act of one (Adam and Christ) brings consequences on all: 5:18-19

1) Just as through one transgression (Adam’s) condemnation came to all men, so is it that through one act of righteousness (Christ’s) there resulted justification of life to all men 5:18

2) The reason this is so is because many were made sinners through Adam’s disobedience, and thus many will be made righteous through Christ’s obedience 5:19

d. Problem Considered: The entrance of the Law revealed the sinfulness of man’s sin, but this is surpassed by the sufficiency of God’s grace that results in eternal life 5:20-21

1) Purpose of Law: The Law was to reveal the sinfulness of man’s sin 5:20a

2) Purpose of Grace: Grace was to reveal the sufficiency of God’s righteous provision to abound over the results of transgressions (death) to eternal life through Jesus Christ our Lord 5:21

C. Sanctification--The Impartation of Righteousness68: Sanctification is a work of God whereby God imparts His righteousness in and through the believer by freeing him from sin and the Law, and by giving him assurance of victory through the Spirit 6:1--8:39

1. The Believer’s Relationship to Sin: The Believer’s relationship to sin is that he was separated from its rule and is to now live unto God through Christ 6:1-23

a. The Believer’s Freedom from Sin’s Domination: The believer’s freedom from the domination of sin is because he was identified with Christ through burial and resurrection 6:1-14

1) The Apprehension of the Truth: The believer’s death and resurrection with Christ is to be understood as his separation (death) from the rule of sin, and his newness of life toward God 6:1-11

a) The Questioned Asked: Since sin causes grace to abound (5:20), some might ask whether then we ought not sin in order that grace may increase towards them69 6:1

b) The Questioned Answered: The believer should not sin so that grace may abound because he has been separated from the rule of sin by his identification with Jesus’ death to sin and resurrection to new life 6:2-11

(1) Answer Stated: Paul answer that such a conclusion should not possibly be arrived at 6:2a

(2) Reason Stated: The reason we should not sin that grace should abound is because we have been separated (died) from the rule of sin, therefore we should no longer live in it 6:2b

(3) Reason Stated: The reason we should not sin that grace should abound is because we have been identified (baptized) with Jesus’ death to the power of sin, and resurrection to newness of life to God, and thus we should consider this as true about ourselves 6:3-11

2) The Application of the Truth: The application of the believer’s new relationship to sin and to God means that his life is not to be dominated by sin, but by God and His righteousness since he is not under the condemning realm of the Law, but the life giving realm of grace 6:12-14

a) Do Not Let Sin Reign: In view of their united position with Christ, believers are to stop letting sin reign in them so that they obey its desires70 6:12

b) Do Not Be an Instrument of Sin: In view of their united position with Christ believers are to stop presenting themselves to sin as instruments of unrighteousness, but are to start presenting themselves unto God as instruments of righteousness71 6:13

c) The reason believers are to stop yielding to sin is because sin is not their master since they are under the realm of grace rather than Law72 6:14

b. The Believer’s Enslavement to God’s Righteousness: The believer’s enslavement to God’s righteousness is because he has been freed from the enslavement to sin which leads to death 6:15-23

1) The Question Asked: Through a wrong conclusion from 6:14, one asks if a believer may sin because he is under grace73 6:15a

2) The Answer Stated: No, one should not sin because he is under grace since he will become enslaved to the wrong master leading to death 6:15b-23

a) Answer: The believer can by no means think he is free to sin under grace 6:15b

b) Answer Explained: The reason the believer is not free to sin under grace is because he is a freed slave unto God, therefore, to sin means that one will be enslaved to sin which leads to death rather than to God leading to sanctification and eternal life 6:16-23

(1) Paul affirms that one’s obedience determines one’s enslavement (either to sin resulting in death, or to God resulting in righteousness), and since believers are now freed slaves unto Christ, they should present themselves as slaves to righteousness resulting in sanctification 6:16-20

(2) Paul affirms that one’s enslavement determines one’s destiny (sin to death, or God to sanctification and ultimately eternal life) 6:21-23

2. The Believer’s Relationship to the Law74: The believer’s relationship to the Law is that he is free from it and its holy condemnation of man who is stirred to sin through it because he died to it75 7:1-25

a. Freed from the Law: The believer’s freedom from the Law is because he died to it 7:1-6

1) Principle of Legal Authority: The Law76 has jurisdiction over a person as long as he is alive 7:1

2) Illustration from Marriage: That the Law only has authority over a person while one is alive may be seen through the illustration of marriage in that a woman may not legally remarry another while her husband remains alive, but if her husband dies, she may legally marry another 7:2-3

3) Application of Marriage to Christ: When believers were identified with Christ’s death they were separated from the authority of the Law and joined to Christ in a new union designed to produce fruit for God 7:4-6

a) Fact of Marriage: When believers were identified with the death of Christ, they too were separated from the authority of the Law and then joined to Christ in a new marriage (of resurrection life)77 7:4a

b) Purpose of the Marriage: Believers were united with Christ in order to bear fruit for God through the newness of the Spirit, and not bear fruit for death in accordance with the letter of the Law 7:4b-6

(1) Statement of the Purpose: We were married to Christ that we might bear fruit for God 7:4b

(2) Illustration of Past Fruit: While believers were in their natural condition (the flesh) their sinful passions, which were aroused by the Law, were at work within them bearing fruit for death 7:5

(3) Illustration of Present Fruit: But now that believers have been released from the authority of the Law, having been separated from sin (Rom. 6), they ought to serve78 in newness (through the gift of the Spirit) and not oldness (through the letter of the Law)79 7:6

b. The Law’s Relationship to Sin and Death: The Law, being holy, reveals the sinfulness of sin; and in turn sin, and not the Law, is the cause of death 7:7-25

1) The Law and Sin: The Law being holy reveals the sinfulness of sin 7:7-12

a) Problem: Paul now asks if one is to conclude that the Law is sin since believers have been separated from it 7:7a

b) Answer: Paul argues that the Law is not sin, but is holy and reveals sin80 7:7b-12

(1) Paul categorically denies that the Law is sin 7:7b

(2) The reason the Law is not sin is because the Law defines sin just as the tenth commandment exposed the sin of coveting in Paul81 7:7c

(3) The reason the Law is not sin is because the Law only provokes sin just as sin took the opportunity through the commandment to provoke coveting in Paul 7:8

(4) The reason the Law is not sin is because the Law functions as a righteous judge of sin leading to death because of sin, and not life 7:9-11

c) Conclusion: Therefore Paul concludes that the Law is holy, righteous, and good 7:12

2) The Law being good is not the cause of death, but sin is 7:13-25

a) Statement: It is sin that causes death and not the Law which reveals the true nature of sin 7:13

b) Reason: The reason that the Law does not cause death is because it is spiritual whereas man is sold under the rulership of sin which causes his defeat82 7:14-25a

(1) Statement: Man is sold under sin as a ruler whereas the Law is spiritual 7:14

(2) Proofs: Man’s inability to have victory in that which is good only proves that man is sold under sin because he is impotent to prevent wrong (7:15-17), and impotent to do right (7:18-20) 7:15-20

(3) Result: The result of man being sold under sin and that the Law is good is the reality of the conflict between knowing and doing good83 7:21-25a

c) Summary: Although the believer can have victory over the conflict, he must realize that the two laws (principles) that he is constantly serving--the law of God and the law of sin 7:25b

3. The Believer’s Relationship to the Holy Spirit:84 The believer’s relationship to the Holy Spirit gives assurance of victory in his Christian life since he has been freed from the condemnation of sin and death, since he is aided by the Holy Spirit in suffering, and since he is loved by God leading to future hope 8:1-39

a. Freedom in the Spirit--The Past: The believer has been freed from the condemnation of sin (guilt and power), is spiritually alive and will be bodily alive in the future resurrection 1:1-11

1) Life in the Spirit freed the believer from the condemnation of sin and death on the basis of Christ’s death and not the Law85 8:1-4

a) Statement: In view of the believers new position, those who are related to Christ are no longer under condemnation86 8:1

b) Reason: The reason believers are no longer under condemnation is because the authority of the Spirit has set them free from the authority of sin and of (spiritual, physical, and eternal) death 8:2

c) Explanation: This freedom occurred when God condemned sin through Christ so that believers might fulfill the requirements of the Law by means of the Spirit 8:3-4

(1) The Law was unable to free man because of man’s fallen human nature (sinful flesh) 8:3a

(2) Therefore, God freed man by sending Christ with a human nature to deal with sin by condemning man’s sin (upon Him--in his human nature) 8:3b

(3) Purpose: The purpose of Christ’s liberation of man was so that he might fulfill the requirements of the Law through the enablement of the Holy Spirit 8:4

2) Life in the Spirit is contrasted as being in variance to life in the flesh for the believer87 who is spiritually alive and has the hope of a future resurrection of his body 8:5-11

a) Explanation of Contrast: When one lives one’s life with a mind set upon natural desires instead of those of the Spirit, one is in conflict with God because the two realms are in variance with one another 8:5-8

(1) Statement: The reason (γὰρ) believers are not to walk according to the flesh but according to the Spirit is because in each case one’s mind (outlook, assumptions, values, desires, and purposes) is set upon different goals (flesh/Spirit) 8:5

(2) Explanation: The mind which is set on the things of the flesh is on that which leads to death, whereas the mind which is set on the Spirit leads to life and peace because the mind on the flesh is at variance with God and, thus, cannot please Him 8:6-8

b) Application to Believers: The Spirit’s indwelling of the believer places him in a supernatural state in that he is spiritually alive and will one day partake in the bodily resurrection 8:9-11

(1) Statement: If one is indwelt by the Holy Spirit (which is necessary for a true believer) then one is not in a natural state (“in the flesh” being unable to please God, cf. 8:8), but in a supernatural state under the direction of the Spirit (and thus able to please God) 8:9

(2) Consequence I: The immediate consequence of Christ being in believers is that they are spiritually alive even if their bodies are dead 8:10

(3) Consequence II: The ultimate consequence of the Spirit being in believers is that they will have a bodily resurrection just as Christ did 8:10-11

b. Believer’s Responsibility--The Present: The believer’s responsibility in Christ is not to live according to the flesh, but to endure suffering with the aid of the Holy Spirit 8:12-30

1) Don’t Live according to the Flesh: The believer is not to live according to the flesh, but put to death the deeds of the flesh by the Holy Spirit in order that he may share in Jesus’ future glorification 8:12-17

a) Exhortation: In view of the freedom brought by the Spirit (8:1-11), Paul urges believers to not live according to the flesh 8:12

b) Reason: Believers are not to live according to the flesh because death must come forth88 whereas mortification of deeds of the body by the Spirit will yield life89 8:13

c) Explanation: Paul explains that life that will come by mortification of the deeds of the body as being future joint-heirship and glorification with Jesus 8:14-17

(1) The Spirit’s leading indicates sonship 8:14

(2) Sonship does not indicate a relationship of slavery, but of family as a child before God which the Spirit Himself testifies to90 8:15-16

(3) Sonship indicates heirship--especially if believers are faithful by suffering against evil as Christ did91 8:17

2) Endure Present Suffering: The believer is to endure the present sufferings in light of the incomparable future glory in which he will partake 8:18-30

a) The reason why the believer should endure present sufferings is because the future glory far exceeds the present sufferings as demonstrated both in nature and the believer’s experience 8:18-25

(1) Proposition stated: The reason Paul discusses future heirship is because that future glory far exceeds the present sufferings 8:18

(2) Proof from Nature: Proof that future glory far exceeds the present sufferings is in nature which experiences present travail, but waits for future freedom with the ultimate redemption of man 8:19-22

(3) Proof from Experience: Proof that future glory far exceeds the present sufferings is in the believers waiting for the redemption of the body when they will experience adoption as sons 8:23-25

b) The reason why the believer should endure present sufferings is because of the present assistance of the Holy Spirit 8:26-27

(1) Nature of Assistance: Just as creation and believers groan for redemption, the Spirit groans with them as He helps believers with their praying through intercession 8:26

(2) Value of Assistance: The value of the Spirit’s assistance is that God, who knows the hearts of men, also knows the unspoken desires (groans) of His own Spirit92 8:27

c) The reason why the believer should endure present sufferings is because God works all things for good so that the believer is being conformed to the image of Christ 8:28-30

(1) Proposition stated: The reason the believer should endure present sufferings is because God works all things for good for His own 8:28

(2) Proposition Explained: God works all things for good for his own by conforming them into the image of Christ as God effectively brings them to stand with Christ as brothers from predestination, through calling, through justification, and through glorification 8:29-30

c. The Believer’s Security--The Future: The believer’s security in Christ is based on God’s love despite the various circumstances that may come93 8:31-39

1) In Relationship to the Father: The believer’s security is seen in his relationship to God the Father as protector, provider, and justifier 8:31-34a

a) Protector: In view of God’s working all things for good and the Christian hope in general (3:21--8:30)94, Paul concludes that God the Father is the believer’s protector 8:31

b) Provider: God, who gave his own Son for believers, is the believer’s provider and will give all things95 freely 8:32

c) Justifier: God is the believer’s justifier against those who might bring a charge against them 8:33-34a

2) In Relationship to Christ: The believer’s security is seen in his relationship to Christ’s intercession in behalf of them 8:34b

3) In Relationship to Circumstances: The believer’s security is seen in the light of various circumstances that may come 8:35-39

a) Paul affirms that trials cannot separate the believer from Christ 8:35-37

(1) Question Stated: Various trials (tribulation, distress, persecution, famine, nakedness, peril, sword) cannot separate believers from Christ’s love for them since they are God’s appointed way (cf. Psalm 44:22), can they? 8:35-36

(2) Believer’s Victory: The answer is no96 because believers conquer trials through Jesus who loved97 them 8:37

b) Paul affirms that neither life, nor death, can separate the believer from Christ 8:38a

c) Paul affirms that various categories cannot separate the believer from God’s love in Christ Jesus 8:38b-39

(1) Angels nor demonic rulers (principalities)98

(2) Things present nor things to come (eschatological events)

(3) Angelic Powers99

(4) Heaven nor Hell (height nor depth)

(5)No other (ἑτέρα) created thing

D. Vindication--Israel’s Rejection of God’s Righteousness: God’s vindication of Himself as upright is in the light of Israel’s rejection of the righteousness of God by faith100 and the fact that He will mercifully restore the nation in accordance with his promises to the Fathers 9:1--11:36

1. Israel’s Rejection Considered: God’s rejection of Israel is not to be considered inconsistent with His promises or His justice 9:1-29

a. Paul continually grieves over Israel who rejects God’s righteousness 9:1-5

1) Statement of Sorrow: Paul solemnly affirms that he has great sorrow and continual grief over Israel 9:1-2

2) Proof of Sorrow: Paul proves his sorrow by affirming that he would rather that he was accursed and separated from Christ than for the nation of Israel to be separated who obtained many provisions from God and though whom Christ came 9:3-5

b. God’s rejection of Israel is not inconsistent with God’s promises as demonstrated by two lines of proof from the line of promise: 9:6-13

1) Statement of God’s Faithfulness: The problem is not that God’s word has failed because God is faithful to His promises101 9:6a

2) Substantiation of God’s Faithfulness to His Promises: God is shown to be faithful to his promises even though he did not bless all of the physical descendants of Abraham and Isaac because His promise only related to particular ones (e.g., Isaac not Ishmael, Jacob not Esau)102 9:6b-13

a) Proof I--Isaac and Not Ishmael: The reason God is faithful to His promises is because he only promised that the line would continue through the promised one (Isaac), and not though all of the physical descendants of Abraham (Ishmael) 9:6b-9

(1) Statement: The reason God is faithful to his promises is because not all of the nation Israel is true Israel 9:6b

(2) Substantiation: Paul substantiates his claim that not all Israel are Israel by affirming that of all of Abraham’s son, only Isaac was chosen 9:7

(3) Explanation: The reason only Isaac was chosen of Abraham’s sons is because only the children of promise counted, not the children of the flesh 9:8

(4) Substantiation: Paul substantiates that only children of promise are counted by noting that the word of promise from Genesis 18:10 was in reference to Isaac 9:9

b) Proof II--Jacob and Not Esau: God is faithful to his promises by choosing the line of Jacob over the line of Esau (even though they both came from Isaac and Rebekah--the line of promise) 9:10-13

(1) Circumstances of Choice: God made his choice of Jacob over Esau while the twins were still in the womb of Rebekah 9:10-11a

(2) Purpose of the Choice: God made the choice when the twins could do nothing of merit so that the choice would be because of God’s will 9:11b

(3) Statement of the Choice: God chose that the older (Esau) would serve the younger (Jacob) 9:12

(4) Confirmation of the Choice: Scripture confirms God’s choice to bless Jacob over Esau when in Malachi 1:2ff God affirms that He loved Jacob and hated Esau 9:13

c. God’s rejection of Israel is not inconsistent with God’s justice 9:14-29

1) Problem of God’s Justice: God is not unrighteous in conferring mercy upon whom He wills and hardening whom He wills 9:14-18

a) Objection: In view of God’s sovereign dealing with the line of promise perhaps some would ask whether God was unjust 9:14a

b) Answer: Paul answers, “No!” God is not unjust, but he can confer mercy just as He said to Moses (Ex. 33:19) 9:14b-15

(1) Answer: May it not possibly ever be that God should be unjust 9:14b

(2) Answer Substantiated: It is not unjust for God to confer mercy just as he said to Moses in Exodus 33:19 9:15

c) Inference: It is not Man’s efforts, but God’s mercy which counts 9:16-18

(1) Statement of Inference: God’s mercy does not depend upon man’s efforts, but upon God Himself who has mercy 9:16

(2) Substantiation of Inference: God raised up Pharaoh at a stage of history (not because of Pharaoh, but) because of God’s intention to make known His power throughout the whole earth 9:17

(3) Confirmation of Inference: Therefore, God sovereignly chooses whom He will have mercy upon, and whom He will harden 9:18

2) Posture of God’s Mercy: God’s mercy is shown that while He could bring all men to dishonor He bestows mercy on some Jews and Gentiles (as a remnant) 9:19-29

a) God’s Right Established: Even though one may conclude that man cannot be responsible since he cannot resist God’s will, Paul rebukes such a response by reminding the objector that as a created man he is to submit to the Creator 9:19-21

(1) Objection: Paul anticipates the conclusion that against God’s sovereign will how can man be responsible 9:19

(2) Answer: God rebukes man’s irreverence as the thing made (in the image of God) to the Molder 9:20

(3) Illustration: Paul affirms that creation (a pot) submits to the Creator (potter) 9:21

b) God’s Mercy Extended: God demonstrates His mercy in that He endures vessels made for destruction in order that he might glorify vessels made for mercy, and He will yet do this for the Nation of Israel in accordance with Scripture 9:22-29

(1) Demonstration of God’s Mercy: God demonstrates His mercy in that he endured vessels of wrath103 prepared for destruction in order that he might make know the riches of His glory upon vessels of mercy prepared for glory104--even Jews and Gentiles in the church 9:22-24

(2) Prediction of God’s Mercy: Paul cites numerous OT passages (Hosea 1:10; Isaiah 10:22, and 1:9) to predict that God will once again show mercy upon the nation Israel even though they are in rebellion now 9:25-29

2. Israel’s Rejection is Culpable: The reasons Israel is responsible for her rejection of Jesus are (1) she refused righteousness by faith, (2) she ignored the OT teaching on righteousness by faith, and (3) she refused the opportunity of accepting righteousness by faith 9:30--10:21

a. Refused Righteousness by Faith: Israel’s rejection is culpable because Israel did not pursue God’s righteousness by faith in that their zeal for God was in ignorance as was demonstrated in their refusal to submit to Christ 9:30--10:4

1) Statement of Refusal: The reason Israel did not attain unto righteousness, as did the Gentiles, is because they pursued righteousness by works of the Law instead of by faith as the Gentiles did 9:30-33

a) The Gentiles received righteousness by means of faith 9:30

b) Israel did not attain unto the Law which produces righteousness 9:31

c) The reason Israel did not attain unto righteousness is because they did not pursue the Law by Faith, but by works because they rejected God’s provision--Christ 9:32-33

(1) Israel pursued the Law by means of works of the Law and not by means of faith 9:32a

(2) The reason Israel pursued the Law by means of works of the Law and not by faith is because they rejected Christ (Isa. 28:16) 9:32b-33

2) Paul’s Concern for Israel’s Ignorant Zeal: The reason Paul prays for Israel’s salvation is because they have an ignorant zeal for God as was demonstrated in their refusal to subject themselves to Christ who is the goal of the Law resulting in righteousness to all who believe 10:1-4

a) Paul’s desire and prayer is for Israel’s salvation 10:1

b) Israel does not have a zeal for God in accordance with true knowledge 10:2

c) Israel’s ignorant zeal for God is demonstrated in their not subjecting themselves to Messiah who is the goal of the Law resulting in righteousness to all who believe 10:3-4

b. Ignored OT Teaching on Righteousness by Faith: Israel’s rejection is culpable because Israel ignored the OT teaching that God’s righteousness is by faith for all peoples 10:5-13

1) Righteousness’ Availability through Faith: Although the Law required absolute obedience, righteousness was always available by faith, and was specifically as near as believing in Jesus 10:5-10

a) Righteous by the Law Described: One will live by the righteousness of the Law if one does that righteousness 10:5

b) Righteousness by Faith Described: Righteousness has always been available by faith both with Moses and now 10:6-8

(1) The message of trusting in YHWH was available in the proclamation of Moses (Deut. 30:11-14) in that there was/is no need to search for a mystery105 10:6-8a

(2) By way of application (through midrash, “that is”), God has also made available the message of faith in the revealed Jesus 10:8b

c) Righteousness by Faith Realized: Righteousness is available for those (Jew and Gentile) who will trust in Jesus as Lord raised from the dead leading to salvation106 10:9-10

2) Righteousness’ Universality to Both Jews and Gentiles: Righteousness has been available for all people who turn to the Lord whether Jew or Gentile because He is the Lord of all and blesses those who call upon Him 10:11-13

a) Statement of this Universality: Scripture (Isa. 28:16; 49:23) affirms that whoever believes in Him will not be disappointed (will find justification) 10:11

b) Reason for This Universality: Righteousness’ universality is to both Jews and Gentiles because the same Lord is the Lord of all showing no distinction, but blessing those who call upon Him 10:12

c) Restatement of Universality: Scripture (Joel 2:32) also affirms that whoever calls upon the Lord will be saved 10:13

c. Refused the Opportunity of Accepting Righteousness by Faith: Israel’s rejection is culpable because Israel refused the opportunity of accepting God’s righteousness by faith when it was proclaimed to her through her hardness 10:14-21

1) Proposition: Paul affirms that the gospel must be heard in order to be believed and has been preached through the apostles: 10:14-15

a) Questions: How can one believe the gospel when it is not preached 10:14-15a

b) Answer: The gospel has been preached in accordance with Scripture (Isa. 52:7) through the apostolic mission 10:15b

2) Situation: Paul affirms that the majority of Israel heard the word preached about Christ, but rejected the gospel 10:16-17

a) Statement: Not all of Israel obeyed the gospel which they heard 10:16a

b) Answer: Paul affirms that the gospel about Jesus was preached, but was not believed just as Isaiah the prophet foretold (Isa. 53:1) 10:16b

c) Inference: Paul affirms that the preached word precedes faith 10:17

3) Exoneration: Paul addresses excuses for Israel’s lack of response by affirming that Israel heard the message and remained stubborn in her response: 10:18-21

a) Excuse I: An objection is made that Israel never heard the message, but Paul affirms that they did hear it: 10:18

(1) Question: An objector questions whether Israel heard the gospel message 10:18a

(2) Answer: Paul affirms in accordance with Psalm 19:4’s affirmation about general revelation that the message went everywhere107 10:18b

b) Excuse II: An objector suggests that Israel did not understand the message, but Paul responds that this is absurd 10:19-21

(1) Question: An objector suggests that Israel did not understand the message 10:19a

(2) Answer: Paul answers that this is absurd because the Gentiles understood the message and were used to provoke Israel to jealousy (Deut. 32:21; Isa. 65:1), therefore, Israel hardened itself against the message (Isa. 65:2) 10:19b-21

3. Israel’s Rejection is Not Complete nor Final: Paul affirms that Israel’s rejection is not complete nor final because God will always have a remnant to whom He will mercifully fulfill his promises 11:1-32

a. Rejection is Not Complete: God’s rejection of Israel is not complete because God has always had a remnant as seen in Paul and Elijah, and has one now in accordance with his gracious choice 11:1-10

1) The Case of Paul: Paul cites himself as an example of the truth that God has not rejected his people since he is a part of Israel (physical descendant of Abraham of the tribe of Benjamin) 11:1

2) The Calling of the Remnant: Just as God had a remnant in Elijah’s day, he has one today of those whom he has graciously chosen, while the rest of Israel is hardened 11:2-10

a) The Choice of God: God has not rejected his people (Israel)108 whom109 he foreknew 11:2a

b) Proof from Elijah: Paul offers proof from the past that God has not rejected his people when Elijah thought that he alone served God, but learned from the Lord that seven thousand other men served God in Israel 11:2b-4

(1) Elijah’s intercession: When Elijah pleaded with God against Israel he thought that he was alone as God’s servant 11:2b-3

(2) God’s Answer: But YHWH affirmed that he had a remnant of seven thousand men who were also his uncompromising servants 11:4

c) Proof from the Present Day: Paul argues that in the present day the Lord has graciously chosen a remnant, while the rest of Israel are hardened 11:5-10

(1) Just as God had a remnant in Elijah’s day, so is it that He has a present remnant who are graciously chosen by Him 11:5-7a

(2) Although God has graciously chosen a remnant, the rest of Israel are hardened in accordance with Scripture (Deut. 29:4; Psalm 69:22) 11:7b-10

b. Rejection Not Final: The rejection of Israel is not final because God’s bringing blessings to Gentiles is for the purpose of provoking Israel to jealousy in order to bring them back as the future channel of blessing in accordance with His promise and His mercy 11:11-32

1) Blessings from Israel’s Rejection and Acceptance: Israel’s rejection brings salvation to the world/Gentiles, but Israel’s acceptance will bring far greater blessings to the world 11:11-15

a) Paul affirms that Israel’s stumbling did not bring about total rejection, but blessing to the Gentiles 11:11-12

(1) Israel’s stumbling did not bring about a fall which forever disqualified them 11:11a

(2) Israel’s stumbling brought about salvation to the Gentiles in order to make Israel jealous 11:11b

(3) Since Israel’s sin brought blessing to the world/Gentiles, their fulfillment will bring about that much more 11:12

b) Paul’s ministry to Gentiles also shows care for Israel in that he is willing to magnify his ministry to Gentiles in order bring some from Israel to faith 11:13-14

c) Paul affirms that Israel’s acceptance of the gospel will bless the world all that much more 11:15

2) Restoration Guaranteed by the Covenant/Patriarchs:110 Paul affirms that the earnest of the covenant’s/patriarchs’ blessings (“first/root”) guarantees Israel’s restoration (“lump/branches”) 11:16

3) Instruction from the Simile of the Olive Tree:111 Because of Israel’s unbelief Gentiles are able to be grafted into the olive tree and therefore, should not be haughty lest they be cut off 11:17-24

a) Admonition: Paul warns against arrogance by the Gentiles because although they were grafted in to partake of the blessings from Abraham with Israel, they could also be cut off from the goodness of the Lord as Israel was 11:17-22

(1) Fact: Paul affirms that the Gentiles were grafted into the olive tree to be partakers with Israel in the blessings through the Abrahamic covenant112 11:17

(2) Admonition: Paul warns that the Gentiles are not to exalt in their privileged position because they are there by faith, and God can just as easily break them off as he did the natural branches 11:18-21

(3) Conclusion: The Gentiles could be cut off from God’s goodness and suffer severity just as Israel has 11:22

b) Anticipation of Israel’s Future Restoration: Paul anticipates Israel’s future restoration because God will easily regraft them into Abraham’s blessing if they do not continue in their unbelief 11:23-24

(1) Contingency for Israel’s Regrafting: God will graft Israel into Abraham’s blessing if they do not continue in their unbelief 11:23a

(2) Reasons for Israel’s Regrafting: Israel can be regrafted because God is able to do the regrafting, and because natural branches are easy to regraft 11:23-24

4) Restoration Through Covenant: Restoration of Israel is certain because of God’s covenant with the nation and His mercy 11:25-32

a) Paul affirms that Israel’s hardness is partial and temporary until the fullness of the Gentiles113 has occurred 11:25

b) Paul affirms that Israel’s restoration will be complete when the Lord returns, as He promised, and takes Israel’s sin away 11:26-27

(1) Statement: Paul affirms that all Israel114 will be saved 11:26a

(2) Scriptural Support: Paul supports Israel’s future restoration through Isaiah 59:20-21 and 27:9 which affirm that YHWH will return and will remove sin from the nation in accordance with his covenant 11:26b-27

c) Israel’s Present Alienation in Light of Future Restoration: Although Israel is presently in alienation to God (enemies of the gospel/disobedient), they will be restored in accordance with God’s promise and by God’s necessary mercy 11:28-32

(1) Although Israel are presently enemies of the gospel, they are yet to be the recipients of God’s promise to the fathers 11:28-29

(2) Although Israel is now disobedient, they will be future objects of mercy just as God has done with the Gentiles because all need mercy because all are disobedient 11:30-32

E. Response of Praise:115 God is to be praised forever because His unsearchable wisdom, untraceable knowledge, and total riches lead to immense blessing for men 11:33-36

1. Divine Attributes Stated: God’s wisdom and knowledge lead to profound and immense riches 11:33a

2. Divine Attributes Delineated: Paul unfolds God’s attributes as unsearchable wisdom, untraceable knowledge, and as being beyond obligation to any man 11:33b-36a

a. Wisdom--God’s Unsearchable Judgments/Decrees: God’s judgments and ways cannot be judged from a higher vantage point 11:33b

b. Knowledge--God’s Untraceable Ways: Citing Isaiah 40:13 Paul affirms God’s transcendent knowledge and self-sufficiency 11:34

c. Wealth--God’s Ownership of All Things: Citing Job 40:14 [MT 41:11a] Paul asserts that man is not able to put God in debt since He is the Creator, Sustainer, Ruler and the Goal of all things 11:35-36a

3. Doxology: Paul prays that the greatness be God’s unto the ages 11:36b

III. Duties--Action of the Justified: The justified believer is to act according to his position before God as he is responsible in relationships (before the assembly, mankind, the state, and the weak & strong) to love as Christ loved him unto the honor of God 12:1--15:13

A. Toward the Assembly and All Men: The justified believer is to consecrate his life so that he acts responsibly in his relationships by loving one another as well as all men 12:1-21

1. Foundation of Conduct: The foundation of the believer’s conduct is to stop being conformed to this age, and to begin to inwardly consecrate his life to God so that he may be acceptable in God’s will 12:1-2

a. Consecration of the Believer’s Life: In view of God’s provision for believers Paul urges them to consecrate their lives as the logical action of worship 12:1

1) Its Importance: Paul urges believers to consecrate their lives 12:1a

2) Its Basis: The basis for consecration is all that God has provided for believers (the mercies of God expressed in chapters 1--11) 12:1b

3) Its Character: The character of consecration is one of living in newness of life (living) marked by the continuing process of sanctification (holy) so as to find God’s acceptance (acceptable) 12:1c

4) Its Reasonableness: Paul understands the consecration of one’s self to be the logical (reasonable) action of worship to God 12:1d

b. Manifestation of the Believer’s Life: Believers are not to be outwardly conformed to this age, but inwardly transformed in their minds so that they may discern and be acceptable in God’s will 12:2

1) Negatively: Paul urges believers to stop being outwardly conformed116 to this age 12:2a

2) Positively: Paul urges believes to start being inwardly transformed117 by renewing the character of one’s mind 12:2b

3) Goal: The goal of being inwardly transformed is so that one may be acceptable in God’s good, acceptable and perfect will 12:c

2. The Function of Conduct: The function of the believer’s conduct is to walk humbly and lovingly toward one another and toward the world 12:3-21

a. Conduct in Humility: The believer’s conduct is to walk humbly in view of his need because God has given each the ability to serve one another as a body 12:3-8

1) Exhortation to humility: Paul exhorts all in the church to not think arrogantly of themselves, but to think soberly of themselves as those who need faith in the mercy of Jesus 12:3

a) Basis of Exhortation: The basis of Paul’s exhortation to the church is the undeserved favor which he received by being called an apostle 12:3a

b) Content of Exhortation: Paul exhorts everyone in the church to not think inappropriately about himself (by comparing himself with others), but think soberly (humbly) about himself

c) Criteria of Evaluation: One is to think humbly of himself as one who has faith in Jesus because of his dependence upon His mercy118 12:3b

2) Reason for Humility: The reason one should be humble when seeing one’s self in relationship to others is because it is together that they make up the spiritual body of Christ (a single whole which is to serve one another) 12:4-5

a) Analogy of the Human Body: The human body has many members, and all do not have the same function, but it is one body 12:4

b) Application to the Body of Christ: As with the human body, so is it with the spiritual body of Christ in that the church has many members which are related to one another in the one body of Christ 12:5

3) Gifts for Conduct in Humility: Paul emphasizes that believers each have gifts which differ in accordance with God’s grace to them to be carefully exercised for the sake of the body 12:6b-8

a) Statement of the Various Gifts: Believers each have gifts which differ in accordance with God’s grace to them 12:6a

b) List of Various Gifts: Paul lists the various gifts which God has given to believers to be carefully exercised for the sake of the body: 12:6b-8

(1) Prophecy is to be uttered in accordance with the standard of “the Faith” 12:6b

(2) Service is to be done wholeheartedly 12:7a

(3) Teaching is to be done wholeheartedly 12:7b

(4) Exhortation is to be done wholeheartedly 12:8a

(5) Giving is to be done without any ulterior motive, but to relieve need 12:8b

(6) Ruling (in the church) is do be done with diligence 12:8c

(7) Mercy (toward the sick, poor, aged, disabled) is to be shown with cheerfulness 12:8d

b. Conduct in Love: The believer’s conduct is to be one of love before believers and unbelievers 12:9-21

1) Toward Believers: Believes are to love one another doing good and continually serving the Lord as they care for one another 12:9-13

a) Believers are to love without hypocrisy 12:9a

b) Believers are to hate what is evil and cling to what is good 12:9b

c) Believers are to be devoted to one another with brotherly love giving preference to one another in honor 12:10

d) Believers are to serve the Lord diligently rejoicing in hope, persevering in tribulation, devoted to prayer, helping the saints and practicing hospitality 12:11-13

2) Toward the World: Believers are to continually testify to the world through speaking, thinking, and doing that which is for their good 12:14-21

a) In Speech: Believers are to bless (enrich) those who persecute them, and not curse them 12:14

b) In Attitude: Believers are to have an attitude of harmony among themselves rather than strife for the sake of the world which is impacted by their relations119 12:15-16

(1) Feelings: Believers are to be sensitive to others experiences: rejoicing with those who rejoice, and weeping with those who weep 12:15

(2) Thoughts: Believers are not to esteem themselves above those who are esteemed to be lowly 12:16

c) In Actions: Believers are to act in such a way as to do good to all men 12:17-21

(1) Believers are not to repay evil with evil to anyone 12:17a

(2) Believers are to respect what is right as a testimony to all men 12:17b

(3) Believers are to be at peace with all men as far as it depends upon themselves 12:18

(4) Believers are not to take their own revenge, but to leave vengeance with God and do good to an enemy with hope that he will be overcome with your grace and repent 12:19-21

B. Toward the State and All Men: Paul urges the justified believer to act responsibly toward the state and all men by loving them and by being spiritually awake as they realize that Christ’s coming day of salvation is near 13:1-14

1. The Submission to Civil Government120: The Believer is to submit himself to civil authorities and support them as an expression of his submission to God because they are appointed as ministers of God for man’s good 13:1-7

a. Proposition: Every Christian is to be in subjection to the civil authorities which govern 13:1a

b. Practice: Believers are to be in subjection to civil authorities through financial and honoring support because they are ministers of God providing praise for those who do good, and punishment for those who do evil 13:1b-7

1) Reasons to Be in Subjection: Believers are to be in subjection to civil authorities because they are appointed by God to praise those who do what is good, and to punish those who do what is evil 13:1b-4

a) The Divine Origin of Civil Government: Believers are to be in subjection to civil authorities because they are appointed by God, therefore, any resistance is against God and will receive his judgment 13:1b-2

(1) General Thesis: The reason believers are to subject themselves to civil authorities is because they are appointed by God 13:1b-c

(2) Resulting Inferences: Those who resist civil authorities resist God and will receive divine judgment upon themselves 13:2

b) The Divine Purpose of Civil Government: Civil government is God’s instrument for praising those who do what is good, and punishing those who do what is evil 13:3-4

(1) Proposition: One should only fear rulers when one does evil, not when one does what is good 13:3a

(2) Practice: Civil government will praise citizens for doing good and punish citizens for doing evil as a minister of God121 13:3b-4

2) Inference of Being in Subjection: In view of God’s design believers are to follow their conscience and support civil authorities through taxes, customs, and respect122 13:5-7

a) Subjection to Government: Paul concludes that it is not only necessary to be in subjection to civil government because of a fear of judgment, but for conscience sake before the Lord 13:5

(1) Admonition: Paul concludes (διὸ) that it is necessary that one be in subjection to civil government 13:5a

(2) Reasons: One should not only be in subjection to civil authorities out of fear, but for a good conscience before God 13:5b-c

b) Support of Government: Believers are to support123 civil government through taxes, customs, respect (fear and honor) because they are servants of God 13:6-7

(1) Statement of Support: It is for conscience sake that believers support civil government by paying taxes 13:6a

(2) Reason for Support: The reason believers support civil government by paying taxes is because these authorities are servants of God 13:6b

(3) Responsibilities of Support: Believers are to render whatever is due to civil authorities be it taxes, customs, fear, or honor 13:7

2. Exhortation to Love Neighbors124: Paul urges believers to love their neighbor and thereby fulfill God’s moral Law 13:8-10

a. Principle Stated: Believers ought to be in debt to no one except to love one another125 13:8a

b. Reason for the Principle: The reason believers ought to “pay up their debt” to love one another is because it fulfills the moral law of the Ten Commandments 13:8b-10

1) Statement of the Reason: The reason one ought to continue to love one another (his neighbor) is because in doing so he fulfills the moral law126 13:8b

2) Substantiation of the Reason: Loving one’s neighbor fulfills the Law because the second half of the Ten Commandments may be summarized under loving your neighbor, and because if one loves, one does not hurt one’s neighbor 13:9-10

a) From the Old Testament: The reason that loving one another fulfills the law is because the second half of the ethic stated in the Ten Commandments may be summarized as loving your neighbor as yourself127 13:9

b) From Logic: Since love does not do wrong to a neighbor, it is the fulfillment of the Law 13:10

3. Motivation to Godly Conduct128: Paul exhorts believers to upright conduct in view of the nearness of the new day of salvation 13:11-14

a. Cognizance of the Day: Paul urges believers to awaken from their immoral sleep as those who are aware that the night is almost past, and the day of their final salvation is near 13:11-12b

1) Instruction for Awakening from Slumber: Paul exhorts believers to awake from their (moral) sleep (to obedience) as they are aware of the (eschatological) time 13:11a

2) Reasons for Wakening from Slumber: One should awaken to obedience because the darkness is almost past and the light of one’s salvation is near 13:11b-12

a) Complete Salvation Near: One should awaken to obedience because one’s final salvation is closer than when one first believed 13:11b

b) Night is Far Advanced: One should awaken to obedience because the end of the darkness is almost gone 13:12a

c) Day is Near: One should awaken to obedience because the coming day of redemption is near 13:12b

b. Conduct in the Day: Believers are to conduct themselves as those who are partakers of the day by refusing to walk in the immoral desires of the flesh, and by choosing to walk in moral uprightness in their position in Christ 13:12c-14

1) Change of Clothing Which Befits Daytime: Paul urges believers to put aside evil works and to put on armor for spiritual warfare129 13:12c-d

a) Put Off Works of Darkness: Paul urges believers to put aside evil works (works of darkness) 13:12c

b) Put On Armor of Daily Spiritual Warfare: Paul urges believers to put on the “armor” for spiritual warfare130 in the light in order to be on the Lord’s side in the fight 13:12d

2) Conduct Which Befits Daytime: Believers are not to walk in moral uprightness as those who are partakers of the coming day, and not as those who are in darkness with immorality 13:13

a) Positive Characteristics: Paul urges believers to behave in moral uprightness as one would in the light of the coming day 13:13a

b) Negative Characteristics: Paul urges believers not to behave in immoral ways: in carousing, in drunkenness, in sexual promiscuity, in sensuality, in strife, or in jealousy 13:13b

3) Principle of Life Which Befits Daytime: Paul exhorts believers to not be those who fulfill their fleshly desires, but to walk in their position in Christ 13:14

a) Positive--Put On Christ: Paul exhorts believers to put on Christ131 13:14a

b) Negative--Not to Fulfill Lusts of the Flesh: Paul exhorts believers to not make any provision to fulfill the desires of the flesh 13:14b

C. Toward the Weak and the Strong: Paul urges justified believers to act responsibly toward one another through love by forbearing one another, accepting one another, and by the strong helping the weak just as Christ served them for God’s sake 14:1--15:13

1. Exhortation to Mutual Forbearance: Weak and strong believers are to forebear with one another because both are accepted by Christ, both are serving Christ, and both will be evaluated by the true Judge in the future 14:1-12

a. Reason--Both are Accepted by God: Believers in the church are to mutually forebear one another, whether weak or especially strong, because God accepts the strong, and both are to have a clear conscience 14:1-5

1) Injunction: Paul urges the stronger132 believers in the church to accept weaker133 brothers without passing judgment on is scruples 14:1

2) Example I--Differences over Food: Although the strong are able to eat all things and the weak are not able to eat meat, Paul exhorts both to not judge one another and especially the weak not to judge the strong, because God accepts the strong and they will withstand his judgment 14:2-4

a) Differences Stated: Paul expresses the differences between the two groups as the strong being able to eat everything, where as the weak does not eat meat 14:2

b) Exhortation--Mutual Restraint: The weak and the strong are to show mutual restraint in their judging of one another--especially the weak of the strong because God accepts the strong 14:3

(1) Statement of Exhortation: Neither is the strong to judge the weak for not eating certain foods, nor is the weak to judge the strong for eating certain foods 14:3a

(2) Reason for Exhortation: The reason the weak is not to judge the strong for eating is because God accepts the strong (αὐτὸν) 14:3b

c) Illustration--Servant to Master: Just as no one is to judge another master’s servant, so are weak brothers not to judge the strong because God will judge him and he will do well 14:4

(1) Illustration of Household Servant: As in a household, no one is to judge a servant of another but his master 14:4a

(2) Application to Believers: The Lord as master of the strong will judge him well 14:4b

3) Example II--Difference Over Days: Although the weak regard one day as more important than another and the strong regard all days as the same, Paul urges each to have a clear conscience regarding these matters 14:5

a) Difference Stated: The weak regard one day as more important than another (sabbath), whereas the strong regard all days alike 14:5a

b) Exhortation: Paul exhorts each man to have a clear conscience regarding these matters 14:5b

b. Reason--Both belong to Christ: The reason the weak and the strong are to be accepting of one another is because both do what they do out of dedication to Christ who died and rose again for both those who die and those who live 14:6-9

1) Statement--Both Parties Act in Thankfulness: The reason the parties in the church are to be accepting of one another is because both express their convictions in thanksgiving to God 14:6

2) Reason--Both are serving the Lord: Both the weak and the strong express their convictions in thanksgiving to God because they are not living for themselves, but in order to serve God with their “life” or “death” 14:7-8

a) Negatively: Each believer expresses his convictions in thanksgiving to God because no one does what he does only for his own gratification 14:7

b) Positively: Each believer expresses his convictions in thanksgiving to God because each uses his life for service to the Lord 14:8a

c) Consequence: The consequence of the believer’s choices of consequence are to be for the Lord 14:8b

3) Reason--Purpose of Christ’s Death and Life: Jesus’ death and resurrection was so that he might be Lord of those who die or live for Him 14:9

c. Reason--Both will be Judged by God: Paul urges both groups not to judge or regard their brothers with contempt because everyone will stand one day before the Lord as their own judge 14:10-12

1) Reproof--Not to Judge Brothers: No one is to judge, or regard his brother with contempt 14:10a

2) Reason--All Stand before God: The reason no one is to judge his brother is because everyone will stand before the true judge some day as he gives an account of himself before the Lord (the judgment seat of Christ) 14:10b-12

a) Statement of the Reason: The reason on one is to judge his brother is because everyone will stand before the true judge some day (the judgment seat of Christ) 14:10b

b) Substantiation of the Reason: Citing Isaiah 45:23 Paul affirms that everyone will stand before the Lord one day offering praise to Him 14:11

c) Conclusion of the Matter: In view of Scripture’s affirmation that all will be judged by the Lord, Paul affirms that each person will give an account of himself to God 14:12

2. Exhortation for Strong Not to Offend the Weak:134 Strong believers, who can act out of faith in the purity of all things, are not to offend weak believers by causing them to stumble against their conscience, but are to build them up 14:13-23

a. Principle Stated--Do Not Cause Offense: Believers should not only cease from judging one another, but should determine not to place obstacles before brothers which would cause them to stumble 14:13

b. Principle Stated--Be Concerned for the Weak: Even though Paul concedes that nothing is in itself unclean, he exhorts stronger believers to not use their freedom to destroy weaker brothers, but to build them up 14:14-21

1) Concession to the Strong--Nothing Unclean: Paul affirms that in the Lord Jesus there is nothing which in and of itself is to be considered unclean 14:14a

2) Concern for the Weak--Unclean to the Weak: Even though nothing is unclean in and of itself, it can be so for those who consider it to be so for themselves; therefore, a believer should not use his strength to ruin a weaker brother because Christ died for him, and because love pleases both God and men 14:14b-18

a. Statement: Even though nothing is unclean in itself, things can become unclean if someone considers them to be unclean for himself 14:14b

b. Explanation: If a weaker brother considers something to be unclean, a stronger brother should not use it to destroy him because Christ died for him 14:15

c. Inference: A strong believer should not use his expressions of strength for evil because God’s rule is not in externals, but in the enablement of the Spirit for the good of others which pleases Christ and men 14:16-18

(1) Statement of Inference: A strong believer should not take that which expresses his strength before God and use it for evil 14:16

(2) Reason: The reason a believer should not take his strength and use it for evil is because God’s rule (kingdom) is not found in external expressions of strength (eating and drinking), but in a life directed by the Holy Spirit yielding uprightness, peace and joy 14:17

(3) Explanation: The reason God’s rule is found in a life directed by the Holy Spirit is because this is pleasing to Christ and men (Love God and Man) 14:18

3) Conclusion--The Strong to Build and Not Destroy: Paul urges strong believers to build up the weak and not to destroy them with their insistence upon emphasizing their freedom because such a use of freedom is evil 14:19-21

a) Positively: Paul concludes that the strong should pursue that which leads to peace and the building up of one another 14:19

b) Negatively: Paul exhorts strong believers to not tear down weak ones for the sake of expressing their freedom over food even though all things are clean, because such a use of clean things is evil 14:20-21

(1) Command not to Destroy: Paul exhorts strong believers to not tear down weak ones (the work of God) for the sake of expressing their freedom over food 14:20a

(2) Concession that All Things Clean: Paul again concedes that all things are indeed clean in and of themselves for believers 14:20b

(3) Concern for the Weak Brother: Even though all things are clean, they become evil if one uses them to offend a brother 14:20c-21

c. Practice Principlized--Act in Faith: Paul urges both the strong and the weak to act in faith before God because in doing so the strong are blessed, and the weak keep from sin 14:22-23

1) Strong: Paul urges strong believers to act with a clear conscience before God 14:22

2) Weak: Paul warns the weak to not act out of doubting because that which is not from faith is sin 14:23

3. Exhortation for the Strong to Help the Weak: Paul urges strong believers to unselfishly help weaker believers in line with the example and exhortation of Scripture so that in their unity they might show forth the greatness of the Father 15:1-6

a. Obligation of the Strong to the Weak: Strong believers are not to selfishly please themselves, but are obligated to aid the weak just as Jesus did, and Scripture directs 15:1-4

1) Obligation Stated: Strong believers are not only to please themselves, but are to love their neighbors by bearing the weakness of those without strength 15:1-2

a) Specifically: The strong are obligated to bear the weaknesses of those without strength rather than just benefit themselves 15:1

b) Generally: Each believer is to please his neighbor in a way that edifies him 15:2

2) Obligation Illustrated: Paul illustrates the teaching that believers are to unselfishly aid weaker brothers through the example of Christ which Scripture confirms and which is a guidepost for believers 15:3-4

a) Statement of Christ’s Unselfishness: Christ is Himself an example of One who did not only please Himself 15:3a

b) OT Confirmation of Christ’s Unselfishness: As the OT confirms (Ps. 69:9), Jesus, as Messiah, took upon Himself other men’s hate for the Father 15:3b

c) OT Illustration Legitimate: Paul affirms that all Scripture has its relevance and applicability to believers so that they will continue in their hope and thus live their lives as Christians with patient endurance of the weak 15:4

b. Petition for Unity: Paul prays that the Lord might enable the church in Rome to be unified around Jesus Christ so that they might bring honor to the Father 15:5-6

1) Statement of Petition: Paul now prays that the Lord might enable the believers in Rome to be in unity around Jesus Christ 15:5

2) Purpose of Petition: Paul prays for the church’s unity so that they might show the greatness of God the Father 15:6

4. Exhortation to Mutual Acceptance: In seeing Christ’s example of accepting both Jews and Gentiles, believers should readily accept one another as they focus upon their hope through the Holy Spirit 15:7-13

a. Exhortation to Acceptance: Paul exhorts the weak and the strong to accept one another so that God will be glorified 15:7a

b. Example of Acceptance: Believers are to accept one another just as Christ accepted them when He became a servant to the Jews and to the Gentiles in order to confirm God’s promises and to glorify God 15:7b-12

1) Statement of Christ’s Acceptance: The model by which believers are to accept one another is Christ who accepted them 15:7b

2) Explanation of Christ’s Acceptance: In accordance with the OT’s support Paul affirms that Jesus became a servant to the Jews and the Gentiles in order to confirm God’s promises and to glorify God 15:8-12

a) Significance of Christ’s Ministry: Jesus became a servant to the Jews and the Gentiles in order to confirm God’s promises and to glorify God 15:8-9

(1) Sphere of Christ’s Ministry: Jesus became a servant to the Jews for the sake of God’s faithfulness 15:8a

(2) Purpose of Christ’s Ministry: Jesus’ ministry to the Jews was in order to establish the divine promises made to the Jewish Fathers and for the Gentiles who are glorifying God for His mercy 15:8b-9a

b) Confirmation of God’s Work Among Gentiles: God’s work among the Gentiles is confirmed through OT scriptures (Ps. 18:49; Deut. 32:43; Ps. 117:1; Isa. 11:10) 15:9b-12

c. Entreaty of Joy and Peace: Paul now prays that the God who gives hope would enable them by the Holy Spirit to have unity (joy and peace) through their hope 15:13

IV. Conclusion: As a minister of Christ to the Gentiles, Paul expresses his desire to visit the Roman Christians and concludes his letter with personal greetings, pastoral counsel against false teachers, and a benediction which entrusts the Romans to God’s wise care 15:14--16:27

A. Paul’s Motivation in Writing: Paul’s motivation for writing this letter is to justify his boldness toward them because he was appointed a minister of Christ to the Gentiles 15:14-21

1. His Persuasion of Their Progress: Paul expresses his confidence in the maturity of the Christians in Rome (full of goodness, knowledge, and able to admonish one another) 15:14

2. His Presentation of His Ministry to the Gentiles: Paul has written boldly as a reminder to the Romans, who are mature, because God has not only given him grace, but has worked significant ministry through him to the Gentiles who did not know Jesus 15:15-21

a. His Boldness Described: Even though the Romans are mature, Paul has written quite boldly to them to remind them again of some points 15:15a

b. His Boldness Defended: The reason Paul has written boldly to the Romans is because he has received grace and been given significant ministry from the Lord to the Gentiles who did not know Him 15:15b-21

1) His Appointment as a Minister of Christ: Paul has written boldly as one who received grace and has been appointed as a minister of the gospel to the Gentiles so that they might be an acceptable offering to the Lord 15:15b-16

a) The Source of His Appointment: Paul has written boldly as one who received grace from God 15:15b

b) The Nature of His Appointment: Paul has been appointed as a minister of Christ Jesus who as a priest ministers the gospel of God 15:16a

(1) Office: Paul is a minister of Christ Jesus to the Gentiles

(2) Mission: Paul is ministering as a priest

(3) Message: Paul is ministering the gospel (good news) of God

c) Purpose of His Appointment: Paul ministers to the Gentiles in order that his offering, which consists of the Gentiles, might be acceptable to God as it is sanctified by the Holy Spirit 15:16b

2) His Attainment as a minister of Christ: Paul does not boast in himself, but in the saving work of Christ through Him to many Gentiles who did not know Jesus 15:17-21

a) His Boastfulness Described: Paul boasts not in himself, but in the saving deeds of Christ Jesus and his service of Him (e.g., the things pertaining to God) 15:17

b) His Boastfulness Defended: The reason Paul boasts is to proclaim what Christ has accomplished through him in a large ministry to the Gentiles (who did not know Jesus) 15:18-21

(1) Accomplishment in Ministry: The reason Paul boasts is only to talk about what Christ has accomplished so as to bring about the good response of the Gentiles through the powerful working of the Spirit 15:18-19a

(2) Area of His Ministry: The result of the Lord’s ministry through Paul is that he has ministered the gospel in an arc from Jerusalem as far as Illyricum (modern Yugoslavia) 15:19b

(3) Aim of His Ministry: Paul aspired to preach the gospel where Christ was not known in accordance with Isaiah’s pronouncement about those who would learn about the Servant of YHWH (cf. Isa. 52:15b) 15:20-21

B. Paul’s Intention to Visit Rome: Paul’s intention of visiting the Romans is finally being realized although he must first go to Jerusalem in order to deliver the offering of the believers of Macedonia and Achaia; therefore, he requests their prayers for him, and prays for their experience of God’s peace 15:22-33

1. His Desire To Visit: Although Paul’s desire to visit the Romans was hindered many times, he intends to come to them in order to enjoy their fellowship and to be aided by them in his further ministry to Spain 15:22-24

a. His Past Desire to Visit: Because of Paul’s extensive ministry among the Gentiles he desire for the Romans to know that he has often been hindered from coming to them 15:22

b. His Present Desire to Visit: Paul’s ministry is completed in the present regions and desires to realize his long standing desire to visit the Romans in order to enjoy their company and to be aided by them in his ministry to Spain 15:23-24

1) His Duty Accomplished: Paul does not have any further room for him to minister (his foundational ministry) in the present regions 15:23a

2) His Desire to Visit: Paul’s desire to visit Rome is now many years standing 15:23b

3) His Design for Spain: Paul intends to go to Spain for ministry and to stop among the Romans on his way to enjoy their company, and to be aided in his ministry 15:24

2. His Detour to Jerusalem: Paul’s detour to Jerusalem is to bring the offering of Macedonia and Achaia to the poor saints in Jerusalem whereupon he intends to visit the Romans with God’s full blessings on his way to Spain 15:25-29

a. The Purpose of His Visit: Although Paul intends to visit the Romans, he is now going to Jerusalem from Corinth to minister to the saints 15:25

b. The Circumstances of His Visit: Paul is going to Jerusalem with a material gift from the Gentile Christians of Macedonia and Achaia who desire to share with those who shared their spiritual riches with them 15:26-27

1) Action of the Gentile Christians: The reason Paul is going to Jerusalem is because the Gentile Christians of Macedonia and Achaia have made a contribution to the poor saints in Jerusalem 15:26

2) Motive of the Gentile Christians: The Gentile Christians of Macedonia and Achaia are motivated to share in their material things because they have partaken of the spiritual things of the Jerusalem Christians 15:27

c. The Plans after His Visit: After he has completed his ministry in Jerusalem, Paul plans to go by way of Rome to Spain with Christ’s full blessing 15:28-29

1) His Anticipated Travels: Paul plans to go by way of Rome to Spain after he has completed this ministry from the Gentiles to the Jerusalem Christians 15:28

2) His Anticipated Blessings: Paul knows that when he comes to the Romans that it will be with the full blessing from Christ 15:29

3. His Desire for Prayers: Paul’s request for prayer is that he would be delivered from the unbelieving Jews and accepted by the believing Jews so that he may then come to Rome in God’s will with joy and for a refreshing visit with them 15:30-33

a. Motive for Intercession: Paul’s motivation for the Romans to pray is the Lord Jesus, and the Love of the Spirit 15:30a

b. Nature of Intercession: Paul’s desire is that the Romans pray to God for him 15:30b

c. Content of Intercession: Paul requests that the Romans would pray for success in his ministry in Jerusalem among the unbelieving and believing Jews so that he may then come to them in accordance with God’s will with joy and for a refreshing visit 15:31-32

1) Deliverance from Unbelieving Jews in Jerusalem: Paul requests that the Romans pray that he might be delivered from the unbelieving Jews in Jerusalem135 15:31a

2) Acceptance of His Service by Believing Jews: Paul requests that the Romans pray that his service on behalf of Jerusalem may be acceptable to the believing Jews there136 15:31b

3) Completion of His Intention: The reason Paul requests that the Romans pray for his success is so that he may then come to the Romans by God’s will in a joyful manner and for refreshing visit with them 15:32

C. Benediction to His Letter: Paul prays that God, who is characterized by peace, would be with the Romans 15:33

C. Paul’s Greetings, Admonition and Benediction:137 Paul’s extends greetings to various believers in Rome and through a pastoral warning urged them all to be on guard against trouble-makers, whereupon, he entrusted them into the wise care of God 16:1-27

1. Recommendation of Phoebe to Rome138: Paul commends Phoebe, a servant of the church, to the Romans and asks them to welcome her warmly 16:1-2

a. Personal Description: Paul commends Phoebe as their spiritual sister in the Lord to the Romans 16:1a

b. Performance described: Paul commends Phoebe as a servant of the church which is at Cenchrea (Corinth) 16:1b

c. Purpose of recommendation: Paul recommends that the Romans receive her as a fellow believer in a worthy manner, and that they might help her in the areas where she has any need 16:2a

d. Reason for Acceptance: The reason Paul recommends Phoebe to the Romans is because she has helped many including Paul himself 16:2b

2. Salutation to Various Saints: Paul sends greetings to various Christian friends in Rome 16:3-16

a. Priscilla and Aquila: Paul greets Prisca and Aquila, honors them, and greets the church in their house 16:3-5a

1) Greetings Extended: Paul sends greetings to his fellow workers in Christ Prisca and Aquila 16:3

2) Character Described: Paul describes the character of Prisca and Aquila as those to whom he and the rest of the Gentile churches give thanks because they risked their own lives for the sake of Paul’s life 16:4

3) House Church Greeted: Paul also greets the church that is in the house of Prisca and Aquila 16:5a

b. Paul greets Epaenetus, whom he loves, and who was the first convert from Asia 16:5

c. Paul greets Mary who has worked hard for the believers in Rome 16:6

d. Paul greets Andronicus and Junias who are fellow believing Jews, outstanding missionaries, and were believers before Paul 16:7

e. Paul Greets Ampliatus whom he loves in the Lord 16:8

f. Paul greets Urbanus a fellow Christian worker and Stachys whom he loves 16:9

g. Paul greets Appelles who is a tested and approved one in Christ, and the church that is in the house of Aristobulus 16:10

h. Paul greets Herodion, a fellow Jew, and the church that is in the house of Narcissus 16:11

i. Paul greets Tryphaena, Tryphosa, and Persis who are workers in the Lord 16:12

j. Paul greets Rufus as one who is elect in the Lord, as well as his mother who is like a mother to Paul also 16:13

k. Paul greets Asyncritus, Phlegon, Hermes, Ptrobas, Hermas, and the believers (brethren) with them 16:14

l. Paul greets Philologus, Julia, Nereus and his sister, and the church (believers) with them 16:15

m. Paul exhorts the church to warmly greet one another with a holy kiss, and sends greetings from all the churches of Christ to them 16:16

3. Cautions Against False Teachers: Paul warns the Romans against self-serving false teachers from Satan who desire to sway them from their morally good obedience to the Lord 16:17-20

a. Statement of Caution: Paul urges the Romans to watch out for those who cause dissensions and hindrances in doctrine, and to turn away from them 16:17

b. Reason for Caution: The reasons Paul warns the Romans to watch out for these false teachers is because they are driven by their own fleshly desires, and they deceive the naive through their smooth and flattering speech 16:18

1) Their Master: The reason Paul warns the Romans to watch out for these false teachers is because their master is not the Lord, but their own desires 16:18a

2) Their Deception: The reason Paul warns the Romans to watch out for these false teachers is because they deceive the thinking of the naive through their smooth and flattering speech 16:18b

c. Reason for the Exhortation: Paul is giving this exhortation to the Romans because their obedience has become wide spread, and he desires for them to continue in that which is morally good rather than being influenced toward that which is immoral 16:19

1) Report of Their Church: Paul is giving this exhortation to the Romans because their obedience has become known to everyone 16:19a

2) Response in Conduct: In view of the good fame of the Romans Paul rejoices over them, but desires that they be wise in regard to what is morally good, and innocent in regard to that which is evil 19:19b

d. Promise of Victory: Paul assures the Romans that if they heed Paul’s warning, then God will crush Satan’s action speedily, and prays that the Lord Jesus’ grace would be with them in the conflict 16:20

4. Greetings of Paul’s Companions: Paul’s companions now send greetings to the believers in Rome 16:21-24

a. Timothy Paul’s well-known fellow worker greets the Romans, so do Lucius, Jason and Sosipater, a fellow Jew with Paul 16:21

b. Tertius, who wrote down the words Paul gave him139 greets the Romans in the Lord 16:22

c. Gaius, the host to Paul and the whole church in Corinth, Erastus, the city treasure (or manager), and brother Quartus greet the Romans 16:23

d. Paul prays that they would all experience the Lord Jesus’ grace140 16:24

5. Benediction: Paul concludes his letter to the Romans with an appropriate doxological benediction which places them in the care of the wise Lord Who is able to establish them in the gospel, and to whom belongs glory forever through Jesus Christ 16:25-27

a. Paul now places the Romans in the care of the Lord who is able to establish them in accord with his gospel and the proclamation of Jesus Christ--a mystery unknown in OT times, but revealed in the NT times to all nations leading to obedience in faith 16:25-26

b. Paul places the Romans in the care of the only wise God 16:27a

c. Paul proclaims that the glory belongs to God forever through Jesus Christ 16:27b


1 This argument is a personal composite and amplification of several outlines by Harold W. Hoehner and John D. Grassmick from unpublished class notes in 206 Romans, Dallas Theological Seminary, Spring 1983.

2 This was an abhorrent title to the Greek mind, but to the Semitic mind it was a title of honor.

3 He was set apart from birth (Gal. 1:15). Romans 1:1 expresses Paul’s realization of God’s separation. Paul was separated for service (Acts 13:2).

4 See 2 Samuel 7.

5 The spiritual gift which Paul desires to impart could be (1) God’s general, gracious gift in Jesus Christ [5:15,16], (2) gracious gifts given to Israel (note the plural in 11:29), (3) special abilities bestowed upon the church (12:6), or (4) a blessing or benefit bestowed through Paul’s presence.

The indefiniteness of τι implies that Paul does not have a specific “spiritual gift” in mind. He would see their need when there. Also, it was not Paul who bestowed gifts, but the Spirit of God (cf. 1 Cor. 12:4-7; Rom. 12:6). His hope is to be a spiritual benefit to the Romans--to “strengthen” (cf. 16:25) them in faith and obedience (cf. 2 Cor. 1:15).

6 Paul desires for the Romans to be strengthened (*****¥£áñ) as Christians in faith and obedience (cf. 16:25; also Lk. 22:32; Acts 18:23; 1 Thess. 3:2,13; 2 Thess. 2:17; 3:3; 1 Peter 5:10).

7 This refers to the whole realm of gaining new converts to the strengthening of the faith and obedience of those who have already believed.

8 Paul considers himself a debtor (ὀφειλέτης) to all people until he gives out the gospel. This is his duty before God as an apostle to the Gentiles (cf. 13:8; 15:1). Paul’s commission, and the world’s need fuel Paul’s obligation.

9 The two pairs of terms denote the whole of Gentile humanity, but they represent different groupings of the same totality. Greeks and barbarians probably referred to those who possessed Graeco-Roman culture, and all of the rest of the Gentiles (respectively). The Wise and the foolish probably referred to those who were intelligent and educated, and those who lacked intelligence and education (cf. Cranfield, Romans, 1:83-84).

10 Salvation in all of its past, present, and future aspects, but especially with an emphasis upon deliverance from the final judgment.

11 Paul emphasizes the “Jews first” demonstrating that he has not rejected Israel. This gospel offers the fulfillment of the promises to Judaism. Therefore, Paul always goes to them first (cf. Acts). Nevertheless, they reject the message, and “force” the movement to the Gentiles (in Acts). In view of 9--11, Paul still sees a future for this people of promise.

12 Even though the gospel is proclaimed by people, it is God who reveals its meaning (the righteousness which comes from Him).

13 Even though the term for righteousness (δικαιοσύνη) can not be completely separated from the concepts of moral regeneration (or sanctification), it most probably refers to being “acquitted”, or having a “righteous status conferred” upon oneself, and does not in itself contain a reference to moral transformation (cf. Cranfield, Romans, 1:93-96).

14 This is interpreting the genitive (θεοῦ) as objective (righteousness as God’s gift) rather than subjective (e.g., righteousness as God’s activity). This is a very difficult decision; see Cranfield for some in-depth discussion concerning these two views (Romans, 1:96-99). Righteousness is the moral character of God reflected in the gospel. All righteousness is a revelation of who God is. But Paul is emphasizing the righteous status which is given to men by God throughout the letter (cf. Rom. 5:17; 10:3; Phil. 3:9; 2 Cor. 5:21).

15 The phrase “from faith to faith” has numerous meanings as Cranfield notes, “‘from the faith of the OT to the faith of the NT’ or ‘from the faith of the law to the faith of the gospel’ ‘from the faith of the preachers to the faith of the hearers’, ‘from faith in one article to faith in another’, ‘from present faith to future’, ‘from the faith of words (whereby we now believe what we do not see) to the faith of things, that is, realities (whereby we shall hereafter possess what we now believe in)’, ‘from God’s faithfulness to man’s faith’, or as indicating a growth in faith ....” (Romans, 1:99).

However, it most probably is a rhetorical formulation to express “by faith” but in an emphatic manner, meaning that the righteousness of God has faith as its foundation, and goal. It means by faith alone (sola fide).

16 Verse 17 ends with a citation from Habakkuk 2:4. Although in its original context there was a sense of political deliverance for the nation of Israel, Paul uses it in the spiritual realm of the Gospel (cf. also Gal. 3:11; Heb. 10:38). Therefore, instead of speaking of “life” as political survival, he addresses the ultimate sense of life (e.g., an eschatological future with God; cf. Paul’s use of ζήσεται 2:7; 4:17; 5:17,18,21; 6:4,10,11,13,22,23; 7:10; 8:2,6,10,13; 10:5; 12:1)

17 Note that the standard of comparison is the gospel and not what other people might value. As Cranfield writes, “it is not a description of specially bad men only, but the innermost truth of all of us, as we are in ourselves” (Romans, p. 104).

The question considered here is not, “are the heathen lost”, but “can God justly condemn the heathen because of their unrighteousness”. While Gentiles are primarily in view, this is not an exclusive reference to them.

18 Paul is writing this epistle in Corinth (see the introduction). He may well have been stirred to develop this section because of the development of mankind which he saw daily before him.

Note that this is not the path of any particular person, but of mankind as a whole.

19 Romans 2:1-16 seems to be speaking to all of mankind (inclusive of both Jew and Gentile). The conjunction, Διὸ, is not only a conclusion to 1:32, but to all of 1:18-32 where Paul has exposed the unrighteous need of mankind. Note also that he uses the general term α῎νθρωπε for a reference to ‘mankind’. Nevertheless, Jews are not specifically addressed here. Their address is in 2:17ff. This is actually a logical pivot, or halfway-house to the Jews. The Gentiles are emphasized.

20 The problem with people is that we think that because God’s judgment is not upon me, that we are exempt, or must be O.K. This is very, very dangerous!

21 Note that these good works do not merit God’s favor, but are expressions of faith since they are seeking glory, honor, and incorruption. They are not said to deserve such things.

22 These are eschatological gifts of God (cf. 1 Pet. 1:7).

23 As expressions of faith (cf. 2:7).

24 See also James 1:22-25.

25 Note that the term is indefinite (“ο῞ταν γὰρ ε῎θνη”) therefore, Paul may not be talking about all Gentiles, but some Gentiles. Since these Gentiles have the Law written upon their hearts (cf. 2:15 with Jer. 31:33), it is more probable that they are believers who are part of the church and are not under the Law.

26 See 5:27, Galatians 2:15, and Ephesians 2:3 for a similar use of φύσις (“naturally”, or “by nature”). See Cranfield, Romans, 1:156-157.

27 See Jeremiah 31:33 [LXX 38:33] which reads, “δώσω νόμους μου εἰς τὴν διάνονιαν αὐτῶν καὶ ἐπὶ καρδίας αὐτῶν γράψω αὐτούς).

28 These may have been Matthew’s “weightier things of the Law” (Matt. 23:23; cf. Deut. 6:4ff; Lev. 19:18). Even though they knew these things, they rarely did them.

29 It seems that the Jews robbed pagan temples of idols and Jewish temples of tithes (cf. 1 Macc. 1:54; Josephus, Wars 2.9.4). Bruce notes that an example of this may be found in Josephus’ Antiquities viii, 81ff where a Roman convert to Judaism makes a donation to the temple at Jerusalem to four Jews from Rome who appropriated it for themselves (The Epistle of Paul to the Romans: An Introduction and Commentary, p. 93).

30 Just as God was reviled by the Gentiles when they took the nation into captivity because of their disobedience (cf. Isa. 52:5; Ezk. 36:20), so is it that the Gentiles revile God now as they override the Jews because of the Jews disobedience. As Cranfield writes, “Israel, whose special vocation it was to sanctify God’s name by its obedience and so promote the glory of God’s name, is actually the cause of its being dishonored” (Romans, 1:171).

31 Circumcision is the sign of the Abrahamic covenant (Gen. 17). It was to be a physical sign of the uniqueness of God’s people through Abraham. Its physical nature was also sexual in order to emphasize (as a last minute reminder) that one was only to join one’s self with people of faith. When one becomes uncircumcised, one is not being considered as a partaker in the covenant promise of Abraham. When one is circumcised, he is a partaker of the covenant to Abraham.

32 The Greek is μὴ γένοιτο, or “may it not possibly be!” Paul is arguing that such a conclusion is wrong even though it arises from a true premise. Just because Israel failed does not mean that God is unfaithful.

33 In Psalm 51:3-4a David confesses his evil, “I know my transgressions ..., my sin is ever before me. Against Thee, Thee only I have sinned, and done what is evil in they sight.” Then he affirms that God is justified when he speaks (judgment), and blameless when he judges him for his evil. David’s unfaithfulness did not make God untrue; it confirmed God’s righteousness when he judged him.

It is also significant that God was faithful to David in spite of his grievous sin (cf. 2 Sam. 12:13,24-25; Ps. 89:35; Isa. 55:3; Lk. 1:32,69; Rom. 1:3).

34 If Israel, the prototype, failed, what hope is there for the world?

35 Paul develops a catena of OT quotations in confirmation of his charge that all are under sin’s power. This catena emphasizes the universality of sin’s hold on men.

36 This first strophe (3:10-12) is an abridgement and adaptation of the LXX of Psalm 14 (LXX 13) verses 1-3. It is also possible that Ecclesiastes 7:20 is in view (“Indeed, there is not a righteous man on earth who continually does good and who never sins”) in the last part of Romans 3:12.

In Psalm 14:1-3 the psalmist receives a revelation of YHWH’s appraisal of the human race as being foolish in that they are separated from the wisdom of God.

37 The term for righteous (δίκαιος) refers to righteous standing before God as well as moral righteousness (e.g., does justly as in Micah 6:8).

38 See the discussion by James on right speech (1:19,26; 3:1-12).

39 Paul is quoting the LXX of Psalm 5:9 [LXX 5:10] where he describes the ruthless enemies from whom he desires God’s help. The image is “Their throat is an open grave, with their tongues they keep deceiving”.

40 Paul is quoting Psalm 140:3 (LXX 139:4) where he compares his enemies speech to the deadly strike of a serpent (“They sharpen their tongues as a serpent; Poison of a viper is under their lips”).

41 Paul is an adapted quotation of Psalm 10:7 (LXX 9:28 since they combine Psalms 9--10).

42 Verses 15-17 are an abridgement of Isaiah 59:7-8a, and describe the sins of God’s people Israel. Here Paul uses these to apply to all men.

43 This is from Psalm 36:1 [LXX 35:2b]; Sin speaks to the ungodly within his heart, and the ungodly have no fear of God before them. No fear of God leads to no fear of sin.

For relevant passages on the fear of God see Cranfield, Romans, p. 195 n. 1.

44 Here Law does not just refer to the Mosaic writings since the above scriptures in verses 10-18 came from the Writings and the Prophets. Here Law is used in a broader sense as torah, or the OT as a whole (cf. 1 Cor. 14:21; Jn. 10:34; 15:25).

45 The image is that of one being in a courtroom and being unable to give his defense after the evidence has been brought forward against him. He awaits his condemnation without saying a word.

46 This verse may be echoing Psalm 143:2.

47 Total depravity is the unmeritoriousness of Man in the sight of God. It does not mean that man has exhibited his depravity as thoroughly as he could, or that man indulges in every form of sin, or that man never performs acts that are good in the sight of men, or that man has no consciousness of what God would like. It means that corruption extends to every part of man’s nature including all the faculties of his being (mind, bodies, etc.). It means that nothing in man can commend him to a righteous God for salvation. Total depravity means the entire absence of holiness, and not the intensity of sin. Man will be restored in the eschatological future (cf. 5:2; 8:18,21,30).

48 The term is ἁπολυτρώσεως meaning to “be released through a payment.” The payment is to God as satisfaction for sin. In Egypt the nation who believed was released through the death of the first born of the king. In Christianity believers are released through the death of the “first born of the King”--Jesus.

49 This term (ἱλαστήριον) means to “satisfy” or “turn away” God’s anger. “Satisfaction” is the image of what occurred at the mercy seat in Heb. 9:5. All of the other theological terms revolve around this concept. Calvary was a public display of God’s propitiation.

50 The blood of Jesus Christ is a vivid way of expressing his death. There is also a sacrificial element which is emphasized through this expression (cf. 5:9; Acts 20:28; Eph. 1:7; 2:13; Col. 1:20; Heb. 9:11ff; 10:19,29; 13:12,20; 1 Pet. 1:2,19; 1 John 1:7; 5:6; Rev. 1:5; 5:9; 7:14; 12:11; Matt. 26:28=Mk. 14:24=Lk. 22:20; 1 Cor. 11:25; 10:16).

51 As Cranfield writes, “the purpose of this verse is to raise the question of Abraham as the most obvious possible objection to the statement that glorying has been excluded (3.27), in order that the truth of the statement might be decisively confirmed by the subsequent demonstration that even he has no ground for glorying, since he too was justified ἐκ πίστεως” (Romans, 1:226).

52 This is an assumed Jewish position (see Cranfield, Romans, 1:227 for support).

53 Moses’ account of this is in Genesis 15:6, “Now Abraham [had] believed (or was a believer) in YHWH, and He reckoned it to him (namely) righteousness. The Hebrew reads,
וְהֶאֱמִן בַּיהושּׂה־יּחְשְׁבֶהָ לּוֹ צְדָפָה. The “it” on “reckoned” is feminine agreeing with righteousness. This is a straight credit transaction (e.g., God credited him with righteousness--not his belief as righteousness, but because of his belief). The verb refers to Abraham as one who has believed or is characterized as believing--from Ur on (cf. Genesis 12:1,4; 14:21-24).

54 By including this statement Paul is intimating that Abraham was also “ungodly” (τὸν ἀσεβῆ, cf. 1:18).

55 The Greek reads, “λογίζεται ἡ πίστις αὐτοῦ εἰς δικαιοσύνην.”

56 Paul here appeals to Psalm 32:1ff to emphasize that God’s reckoning righteousness to a man apart from the Law is, in fact, the same as His forgiving sins (Cranfield, Romans, 1:233).

57 This promise included becoming blessing, a great name, numberless progeny, possession of the land of Canaan, and blessing to the nations of the earth (Genesis 12:7; 13:15f; 15:5,18; 17:8; 22:17f).

58 While “through” the Law could mean that the Law had not been given yet, it more probably means “through the instrumentality” of the Law in parallel with the second portion of the verse (“righteousness through the instrumentality of the faith”).

59 If the fulfillment of the promise would have been dependent upon man’s fulfillment of the Law, it would have ended in loss rather than fulfillment.

60 Jesus’ resurrection was proof of our justification. It vindicated the effectiveness of Christ’s substitutionary death. If Jesus had not been vindicated in the resurrection, then we would know that his substitution was not accepted by the Father.

61 These results of justification are stated for the purpose of assurance. This unit anticipates chapter 8. Therefore, Paul is answering the question, “Is justification a sure thing?” Paul answers, “Yes, justification will last through difficulties.”

62 As Cranfield writes, “To have one’s faith proved by God in the fires of tribulation and sustained by Him so as to stand the test is to have one’s hope in Him and in the fulfillment of His promises, one’s hope of His glory (v.2), strengthened and confirmed” (Romans, 1:261).

63 This was accomplished at just the right time in God’s sovereign freedom (cf. Mk. 1:15; Gal. 4:4).

64 The question which Paul is now answering is, “How could one person render the whole world savable?

65 Paul begins this unit with a protasis (ω῞σπερ) in 5:12, but develops thoughts until 5:18-19 when he picks up the comparisons again with the repeated phrase “even so” (ου῎τως καὶ).

66 There are five views to the meaning of “all sinned”:

(1) A denial of causal relationship between Adam’s sin and the sin of the human race.

(2) Pelagian: refers to man’s personal sins independent of Adam’s sin. Problems: (a) five times one sin is the cause of all in verses 15-19, (b) verse 14 would be misleading--”not the same sin as Adam”, (3) infants die.

(3) Mediate Imputation (Placaeus) = condition--the corrupt nature was first. Problems (a) “all sinned” not “all were corrupted”, (b) in verses 12-19 the race died from a transgression, not a condition of corruptness, (c) this does not do justice to verses 13-14 where there is no reckoning of sin with no law, (d) we are inherently corrupt, and (e) it is not logical.

(4) The Seminal Theory: the race participated in Adam (cf. Hebrews 7). Problems: (a) I sinned before I existed, (b) Why am I not responsible for Adam’s later sins?, (c) verse 14 would be misleading--not the same as Adam’s sin, (e) no seminal relationship in justification (e.g., we are not justified for personal righteousness)

(5) Federal Headship: Immediate imputation: Problems: (a) One is not responsible for others’ sins (Deut. 24:16; Ezk. 18:20--but these relate to civil government; cf. the typological image of Hebrews 7:9-12), (b) this is unfair (but this is talking about physical death not spiritual death; and would we have done any better?). Supports: (a) Adam is the natural representative head of all humanity--thus, when Adam sinned we did, (b) it fits the context with the analogy of Christ’s act of righteousness, (c) it does justice to verses 13-14, (d) it makes sense to see that Adam’s first sin was attributed to us, (e) the immediate imputation is implied in man’s estate, (f) the representative principle is illustrated throughout scripture--Esau, Achan.

67 Here Paul picks up again on his thought begun in 5:12.

68 There is an unbreakable connection between justification and sanctification. As Cranfield writes, “Paul is here concerned to insist that justification has inescapable moral implications, that our righteous status before God involves an absolute obligation to seek righteousness of life, that to imagine that we can ‘receive righteousness in Christ without at the same time laying hold on sanctification is profane absurdity” (Romans, 1:295).

69 The desire is to gain grace.

70 Although we died to sin, it did not die to us!

71 Paul is saying, yield yourself to God, then your members for God.

72 Law does not help when one is in trouble. It only makes the situation worse because it condemns.

73 In verse 1 the desire is to sin in order to gain grace; here the desire is to sin because we are under grace.

74 In 6:1-14 Paul explained that the believer is under grace. Now in 7:1-25 he explains that the believer is not under Law.

75 Paul is arguing that the Law, though holy, was not great enough to turn sin back. On the contrary, it incited sin to act out, and then needed to judge the sin.

76 This is the Mosaic Law (cf. 6:14; and the description “to those who know the Law”) and not Roman Law (cf. 13:1).

77 Review 6:1-11.

78 The Greek (ω῞στε plus an infinitive) expresses a contemplated result (e.g., what ought to follow-- ω῞στε δουλεύειν “that we ought to serve in newness of the Spirit”).

79 The “letter” may well have the sense of abuses, and misuses of the Law by legalist (Cranfield, Romans, 1:229-240), or it may more simply be the attempt to find life through the particular commands of the Law.

Under the Mosaic Law one is to obey in order to be blessed, but under the New Covenant one obeys because he has been blessed.

80 Sin originates within us. Salvation to the problem of sin is union with Christ in death and resurrection. Therefore, Paul is dealing with a misconception that sin originates with the Law since we have been separated from it. This is why he deals with the function of the Law (cf. 7:12).

81 Paul is arguing that he could have viewed himself as innocent in the face of the Law by external obedience if it were not for the commandment, “you shall not covet ...” (Ex. 20:17; Dt. 5:21) which exposed the sinfulness of his heart. It is this commandment that Jesus has in mind in the Sermon on the Mount when he explains the full sense of the Law (Matt. 5).

82 Much discussion rages over whether Paul is referring to his saved or unsaved state in Romans 7:14-25. The options are basically three:

1. The man is pre-Christian (Robertson): (a) terminology: “sold into slavery” “a wretched man”, (b) v.18- no power or capability to do good (no H.S.) (c) the contrast is between chapters 7&8 in that8:1 affirms no condemnation and chapter 7 is descriptive of pre-conversion (d) the past tenses in verses 7-13 are about past life in that the warfare in vv. 21-23 is not different than in verses 7-13,  therefore, it must be the same.

2. The man is post-conversion (Calvin, Luther, Bruce): (a) There is a change from aorist to present tense in verses 7-13 and 14-25, (b) The context of Chapters 5-8 is of a Christian life therefore, it is unlikely for Paul to go backward, (c) this is inconsistent with Paul’s pre-conversion days (cf. Phil. 3:6 where there was no struggle), (d) verse 19 says “He wills to do good” and verse 22 says “He delights in” God’s Law, (e) it is constant with my Christian life as long as sin  lives in me (Rom. 6:12-13; Gal. 5:7), (f) it is difficult for the unsaved man to diagnose the  struggle so perfectly, (g) “I am sold unto sin” and “wretched man” fit here (cf. 1 Cor. 15:9; 1 Tim. 1:15)

3. Mans (saved or unsaved) inability to have victory or please God (Mitten, Longenecker): (a) You can use both arguments--1. Unbelievers: ((a)) men in history have stated this problem (Plato, Ovid, Semica), ((b)) man knows what is right but they do not do it--2. Believers: it is a continuance of 5:20-21, namely, I was in Adam; Adam is still in me: chapter 6 affirms that legally I can say no to sin, chapter 7 says I do sin, and 8 says how I can say no to sin, (b) The argument has been from the vantage point of mankind in Adam (7:7-12).

83 In 7:25a there is a hint of the deliverance which is available for believers who are under this struggle. This will not be developed, however, until chapter 8.

84 After discussing the believer’s relationship to the Law he now argues that a greater law is working to push sin back--the law (or rule) of the Spirit.

Whereas chapter 5 presented the permanence of justification based upon one’s position in Christ, so now does chapter eight present the permanence of Sanctification based upon the Spirit.

85 Romans 8:1-4 summarizes Romans up to this point:

I. The dilemma of sin and condemnation is presented in 8:1-2 (cf. 1--3:20)

II. The substitution of Jesus is proclaimed as the means of justification 8:3 (cf. 3:21--5:21)

III. The ability of the believer to choose obedience over evil is provided for by the Spirit of God 8:4 (cf. 6--8).

86 The “therefore” of 8:1 does not refer back to verse 25, but the major premise of chapter 7:1-6 (see Cranfield, Romans, 1:372).

The freedom from condemnation is not only freedom from guilt (5:21), but from the power of sin (6--7).

87 Morris understands the negative descriptions of those in 8:5-8 to be qualities which a believer would not have, namely being in a state of death (8:6), having a hostile attitude toward God (8:7), and being doomed to not being able to please God (8:8). But these could be temporal expressions of fellowship rather than one’s position before God. It seems illogical for Paul to go back at this point to a discussion of the unbeliever and his inability to please God in his natural ability.

Rather the conflict is descriptive of the carnal and spiritual Christian: (a) The “us” in verse 4 relates to both groups (those according to the flesh and those according to the Spirit), (b) The overall argument relates to “believers’” freedom in Christ--(1) their freedom in the Spirit from condemnation so that they might obey as they walk in accordance with the Spirit (1-4), (2) walking according to the Spirit is explained in 8:5-11 (cf. the use of γὰρ in 8:5) (3) an application is given to the believer in 8:9-11--(c) This parallels well the struggle of the flesh with the Spirit in Galatians 5, and (d) verse 12 seems to relate living according to the flesh to believers (nb, “brothers).

It is possible that 8:8 is descriptive of the unregenerate (in the flesh “ἐν σαρκὶ”, cf. 8:9).

88 This death is spiritual separation (in terms of fellowship, and not necessarily eternal life as Morris sees it) from God for those who live according to the flesh. It seems as though this death will also be especially experienced in terms of a lack of rewards as we share in our inheritance when before the Lord (8:14-17).

89 This life is spiritual life in terms of a full experience of the inheritance as sons (8:14-17) for those who are separating themselves from the self-serving evil that their sinful body wants to do (13:b). Note the future, you shall live (ζήσεσθε).

90 Romans 8:16 “The Spirit Himself bears witness with our spirit ...” is often interpreted as an inner witness of our being children of God (e.g., the Spirit testifying to our spirit, cf. Cranfield), but the verb is συμμαρτυρεῖ describing joint testimony, and the dative τῷ πνεύματι is not that of “reference” or “recipient”, but of “direction” “along with” or “together with” (cf. Sanday and Headlam).

91 Paul seems to heighten the image that believers will not only be heirs, but joint heirs of Christ (συγκληρονόμοι δὲ Χριστοῦ) if they suffer with him (συμπάσχομεν) in order that they may be glorified with Him (ι῞να καὶ συνδοξασθῶμεν). This is why believers should not live according to the flesh (8:12).

92 The verse might better read, “He who searches the hearts knows what the mind of the Spirit is, namely that (j*á expressing content rather than cause) the Spirit intercedes for the saints according to God’s will.”

93 Paul is discussing an external assurance that comes in view of external trials.

94 “These things” are not only a reference to 8:29-30, but probably 3:21--8:30 making this a conclusion from Paul’s argument thus far in the book.

95 “All things” (τὰ πάντα) may not only refer to being joint heirs (8:17), but the fullness of salvation (cf. 5:10), or all that is necessary for our salvation (Cranfield, Romans, 1:437).

96 Paul expresses this through “But” (ἀλλ ᾿) affirming as Cranfield writes, “So far from its being possible for any of these things to separate us from Christ’s love” (Romans, 1:440).

97 Cranfield correctly notes that, “The aorist participle indicates that the reference is to a particular historic acts, namely, that act by which He proved His love to us (cf. 5.6-8; also Gal 2.20)” (Romans, 1:141).

98 The term is ἀρχαί “rulers” (cf. Eph. 6:12).

99 This too probably refers to angels (cf. 1 Cor. 15:24; Eph. 1:21; 1 Pet. 3:22).

100 This unit fits into the main argument as follows: (1) Paul has concluded his main argument, namely, God’s righteousness is obtained by faith on the basis of grace. (2) Now a problem arises: since the Jews are the chosen people (etc.), how is it that they rejected God and God rejected them? How does God reject His chosen people? (3) Paul ministered first to the Jew and next to the Gentiles (1:16; 2:9), yet, the Gentiles responded and the Jews did not. This answers why God has mercy on the Gentiles: to provoke the Jews to jealousy. (4) Paul left the question of Jews in chapter three to finish the argument of God’s righteousness by faith. Now he returns to the Jew to explain that (a) God’s rejection is not inconsistent with the promises or with justice (chapter 9), (b) Israel is responsible because she repudiated righteousness by faith (e.g., the OT teaching of righteousness and the present day gospel [9:30--10:21], and (c) Israel will be restored and thus this is not final (11). (5) Why is it brought out here? God made promises to OT saints; if He did not keep them, is he faithful? Can we trust His promises to believers today (chapter 8)?

101 Paul probably refers to God’s word “failing” because the Jewish objection to the cast-away status of Israel was that this would mean that God’s promises failed in that God broke his covenant to Abraham and to the nation.

102 Paul is arguing that being a physical descendant of Abraham is not enough. God’s word has not failed. Israel is a remnant.

103 This description is not frozen. Although people may be vessels of wrath at the time of Paul’s speaking (e.g., Israel), God’s desire is that they will become vessels of mercy (9:30--11:36). Even believers are spoken of as having once been children of wrath (cf. Eph. 2:3; Cranfield, Romans, 2:492-497).

104 Romans 8:28-30.

105 Paul is amplifying Moses’ instruction that righteousness acquired by faith is here; we do not need to go somewhere to get it.

106 It seems as though confession and believing are one and the same thing from different view points: Confession from the context of the Jew and “believing” from the point of view of all men (including the Jew). In view of the Jews having rejected Jesus as from the devil (Mk.3) it is necessary for them to likewise confess (ὀμολογήσες) Jesus as “Lord” or YHWH. Perhaps it is in this way that a Jew could be freed from the curse upon his generation (resulting in salvation; cf. Luke 19:21; with Acts 2 and 3. NB -- this would have special significance in view of his discussion to Israel in Romans).

Believing in the finished and confirmed work of Jesus upon the cross leads to (results in) righteousness

In view of verses 13-14 the confession is most probably to God and not to men.

107 Paul is affirming that the gospel message has been widely preached to the Gentiles, so the Jews must have heard of it (cf. Col. 1:5f,23).

108 See chapter nine. Here people is λαὸν emphasizing the σπερμα, and not the τεκνα.

109 This does not refer to the nation of Israel in general so much as the elect from the nation of Israel: (1) Paul has affirmed in 9:6-8 that not all Israel is Israel, (2) in 11:15 this is a remnant according to election of grace, (3) in 11:2-3 Elijah and the seven thousand were a remnant (or God’s people), (4) 11:7b describes not those who are elected, but hardened--the rest of Israel, and (5) this makes sense with the other use of προγινωσκω in 8:29.

110 This imagery is a confirmation of verses 11-15, and sets up the imagery of the root and branches which follow in verses 17-24.

111 The elements of this tree are probably as follows: (1) the root would be God’s covenants (especially the Abrahamic covenant). J. Lanier Burns writes, “An equation of the root and patriarchs does not necessarily violate the emphasis on covenants. However, it does remove the emphasis on divine faithfulness that is central to the chapter. Perhaps the patriarchs would be an appropriate emphasis for the firstfuits” (“The Future of Ethnic Israel in Romans 11,” in Dispensationalism, Israel and the Church: The Search for a Definition, edited by Craig A. Blaising and Darrell L. Bock, 206-207). (2) the branches are ethnic Jews and Gentiles, (3) cut off branches are unbelieving Jews and Gentiles, and (4) branches which are grafted in again are the full remnant of believing Jews.

112 Paul is not describing the Church here so much as Gentiles (cf. 11:11,13) who are allowed to share in the blessings of the Jews. Gentiles partake in the promises to Israel in that they are “partakers with them of the rich root (the Abrahamic covenant) of the olive tree (11:17). They do not replace Israel here. The two people are constantly distinguished from one another rather than joined to one another in this passage (and unlike Ephesians 2--3).

113 This fullness of the Gentiles has reference to the times of Gentile dominion (cf. Daniel), and perhaps until the elect from the Gentiles are saved.

114 There has been considerable debate about the identity of “all Israel.” The options are basically two: (1) “all Israel” refers to the elect of both Jews and Gentiles [e.g., spiritual Israel], or (2) “all Israel” refers to the whole of Israel, but not every individual [e.g., a large number of Israel who are in fact the remnant]. For “all Israel” to include the elect from among the Gentiles would contradict the contrast in 11:11-32 between the Gentiles and Israel. Therefore, “all Israel” must mean the nation with “all” not being any more comprehensive than the “fullness of the Gentiles” would be of Gentile salvation. Burns writes, “Therefore, in my opinion, the third stage is the conversion of the full number of Israel’s elect as preparation for the cleansing of the nation by its Deliverer in fulfillment of the new covenant” (“The Future of Ethnic Israel in Romans 11,” in Dispensationalism, Israel and the Church: The Search for a Definition, edited by Craig A. Blaising and Darrell L. Bock, 212-13).

115 It is difficult to be certain if this response is the conclusion of 11:1-24, 9--11, or the whole section on Doctrine (1:18--11:32). This outline has placed it as the large conclusion.

116 The term is συσχηματίζεσθε picturing the outward change of a chameleon. The prohibition is with the present tense expressing the cessation of some act that is already in progress (Dana and Mantey, § 290).

117 The term is μεταμορφοῦσθε speaking of the internal transformation of a butterfly.

118 See Cranfield, Romans, 2:613-616.

119 See also John 17:20-23.

120 It seems that the Jews were not submitting to the government, and the Gentiles were being persecuted. Paul does not write during a time of “good” government. Nero is in power. He is so crazy that he ripped open the womb of his mother to see the womb that bore him.

121 See also Genesis 9. This has some bearing on the issue of capital punishment. Certainly the government has a biblical basis for capital punishment. However, it does not say that it must use its authority all of the time.

122 See also Mark 12:17 = Matt. 22:21 = Lk. 20:25.

123 The verb is ἀποδιδόναι meaning to “give back” or “pay something which one owes as a debt.”

124 Paul has just expressed the Christian’s fulfillment of his political responsibility (the least part of love), not he sums up his particular ethical exhortation in the commandment of love.

125 Although this may at first sound like an “absolute” against all kinds of debt, it does not actually affirm that we should not ever borrow, but that we should be certain that we pay up our obligations (ὀφείλετε) except for that one which we can not ever repay--our obligation to love one another.

There are other passages that allow for borrowing: Matt. 5:42; Luke 6:35; 1 Cor. 6:7 (?); Ex. 22:25.

126 Paul seems to have the moral Law in view (Exodus 20; Deut. 5). While the promissory aspects of the Law are fulfilled in Jesus, and the code is discontinued through the advent of the Holy Spirit (Acts 2; 10), the ethic continues to be incumbent upon believers.

127 See Matthew 19:19

128 Paul is now (at the end of this more general part of his ethical exhortation) presenting the eschatological motivation of Christian obedience (cf. 12:12 where it was already mentioned, “rejoicing in hope”).

129 These verses are amplified in the following verse (13:13).

130 See Ephesians 6.

131 To put on Christ is to volitionally stand in one’s relationship with Christ, to consider one’s relationship as true, and thus to walk in that relationship (cf. Ephesians 4:24). Galatians emphasizes that this has already occurred (positionally--justification); now Paul makes a moral injunction to walk in this position (sanctification)

132 In view of Paul’s command the Christian community as a whole was strong, and the weak were a minority.

133 Although there are many views as to what makes these brothers the “weaker” ones, it may be best to understand that they were probably Jews who still held to the ceremonial Law. They were not Judaizers as in Galatians, but were unable with a clear conscience to give up the observance of such requirements of the law as the distinction between clean and unclean foods, the avoidance of blood, the keeping of the Sabbath and other special days (Cranfield, Romans, 2:690-699).

134 The theology of this section is what stands behind the decree of the Jerusalem council in Acts 15. Since this is so far from Jerusalem, Paul unfolds the theology rather than the decree itself.

135 See Acts 21:27ff.

136 See Acts 21:15ff.

137 Several things stand out in this unit: (1) the prominence of women, (2) the emphasize on Paul’s love for his people [vv. 8,9,12], (3) Paul’s recognition of the position of others in the Lord, (4) Paul mentions home churches five times (vv. 10,11,14,15), (5) Through the mention of so many names one may deduce that Paul “founded” the church in Rome through his converts.

138 This is an official letter of recommendation at this point. She probably carried the letter from Paul to the Romans.

139 Some consider Tertius to have composed Romans in accordance with this verse, but it is more probable that he was Paul’s secretary who either wrote the letter in long-hand from Paul’s dictation, or who first took Paul’s letter in shorthand and then wrote it out in long-hand with Paul’s final approval (see Cranfield, Romans, 1:2-4).

140 The inclusion of “the grace” here has rather weak manuscript support. Those manuscripts that do include it here (D, G, etc.) have the doxology (16:25-27) at the end of chapter 14, or else omit it altogether, cf. 16:20).

Related Topics: Introductions, Arguments, Outlines

Pages